unaware_n mangle_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v abridge_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v catechise_n the_o ignorant_a the_o very_a same_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o occultation_n of_o the_o new_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o old_a 73._o and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o old_a do_v the_o new_a lie_n hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a do_v the_o old_a lie_n open_a and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5._o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o assure_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o part_n the_o gospel_n do_v tell_v of_o christ_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v foretell_v and_o that_o even_o from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o go_v out_o thereof_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v of_o his_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o headcitie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o headcitie_n rome_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n do_v prophecy_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v partly_o of_o such_o question_n as_o at_o that_o time_n be_v move_v partly_o of_o good_a life_n and_o good_a order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n do_v tell_v historical_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n show_v plain_o 31._o that_o he_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o until_o then_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v expect_v and_o withal_o that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o mere_a malice_n and_o blindness_n the_o iniquity_n beginning_n of_o the_o senior_n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o multitude_n also_o consent_v will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o ever_o seek_v his_o death_n which_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o at_o length_n permit_v they_o to_o compass_v they_o deserve_v thereby_o most_o just_o to_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o and_o so_o his_o kingdom_n or_o church_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o which_o church_n after_o he_o he_o choose_v twelue_v and_o appoint_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o instruction_n both_o to_o they_o and_o he_o according_o the_o story_n hereof_o be_v write_v by_o four_o 1._o who_o in_o ezechiel_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v liken_v to_o four_o live_a creature_n 4._o every_o one_o according_a as_o his_o book_n begin_v s._n matthew_n to_o a_o man_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o pedigree_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n s._n mark_v to_o a_o lion_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n as_o it_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n s._n luke_n to_o a_o calf_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n the_o father_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o priesthood_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v calf_n to_o god_n s._n john_n to_o a_o eagle_n because_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n fly_v so_o high_a as_o more_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o first_o three_o do_v report_n at_o large_a what_o christ_n do_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n john_n bapist_n wherefore_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n writing_n after_o they_o all_o do_v omit_v his_o do_n in_o galilee_n save_o only_a one_o which_o they_o have_v not_o write_v of_o the_o wondered_a bread_n which_o he_o tell_v the_o capharnaite_n he_o can_v and_o will_v give_v io._n 6._o and_o report_v first_o what_o he_o do_v while_o john_n baptist_n as_o yet_o be_v preach_v and_o baptise_v then_o after_o johns_n imprison_n what_o he_o do_v in_o jury_n every_o year_n about_o easter_n but_o of_o his_o passion_n all_o four_o do_v write_v at_o large_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o from_o his_o baptise_v which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o twelfthday_n what_o time_n he_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o unto_o his_o passion_n be_v number_v three_o month_n and_o three_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o 4_o easters_n the_o argument_n of_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n s._n matthewes_n gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n as_o touch_v the_o infancy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o his_o manifestation_n chap._n 3._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o three_o of_o his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o 19_o the_o four_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 19_o and_o 20._o the_o five_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 21_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n matthew_n we_o have_v mat._n 9_o mar._n 2._o lu._n 5_o how_o be_v before_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v call_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o disciple_n then_o luk._n 6._o mar._n 3._o mat._n 10_o how_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o disciple_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n and_o out_o of_o they_o again_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o s_n john_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o which_o four_a also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v about_o 8_o or_o 10_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n christ_n chap._n i._n the_o pedigree_n of_o jesus_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n promise_v to_o ⸬_o abraham_n and_o 22._o david_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 7._o as_o esay_n prophesy_v of_o he_o 131._o verse_n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o 31._o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n day_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o 38._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n also_o and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zaram_n of_o ″_o thamer_n 5._o and_o phares_n beget_v esron_n and_o esron_n beget_v aram._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n 18._o and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o raab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v less_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o less_o beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o 24._o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o 10._o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia._n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achaz_n and_o achaz_n beget_v ezechias_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o ezechias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon._n 24._o and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n &_o his_o brethren_n 36._o in_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o after_o the_o transmigration_n of_o babylon_n 3._o jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n 3._o and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliacim_fw-la and_o eliacim_o beget_v azor._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v mathan_n and_o mathan_n beget_v jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jacob_n beget_v ″_o joseph_o the_o ″_o husband_n of_o marie_n qua_fw-la of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v
the_o house_n 33._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o so_o let_v ″_o your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v but_o to_o fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o assure_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 17._o *_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o tittle_n shall_v not_o pass_v of_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v *_o breake_o ″_o one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n 10._o &_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pentecost_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o ″_o your_o justice_n abound_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 13._o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o who_o so_o kill_v 17._o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o ″_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o if_o therefore_o thou_o offer_v thy_o ″_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v thou_o shall_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 58._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o be_v at_o agreement_n with_o thy_o adversary_n betimes_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n 6._o and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o ⸬_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o *_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n she_o have_v already_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o &_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o limb_n perish_v rather_o than_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o limb_n perish_v 1._o rather_o than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n go_v into_o â—el_a âœ_o verse_n 32_o it_o be_v say_v also_o 7._o *_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v dimisse_fw-la his_o wise_a ″_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n make_v she_o to_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v ″_o commit_v advoutrie_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a *_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v perjury_n but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o our_o lord_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n âœ_o neither_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o footestole_a of_o his_o foot_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v white_a or_o black_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o and_o that_o which_o be_v over_o &_o above_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v â—4_n *_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o not_o to_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o also_o the_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v contend_v with_o thou_o in_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o cote_n let_v go_v thy_o cloak_n also_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o whosoever_o will_v force_v thou_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o other_o twayne_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o he_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o give_v to_o he_o and_o *_o to_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o ashwensday_n turn_v not_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 18._o *_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o ⸬_o hate_v thou_o enemy_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n law_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v and_o abuse_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a &_o bad_a and_o rain_v upon_o just_a &_o ⸬_o unjust_a religion_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v not_o also_o the_o publican_n this_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o do_v not_o also_o the_o heathen_a this_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a therefore_o as_o also_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o for_o justice_n heretic_n and_o other_o malefactors_n 〈◊〉_d suffer_v willing_o and_o stout_o but_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v marteyr_n because_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o justice_n for_o say_v s._n aug._n they_o can_v not_o suffer_v for_o justice_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o where_o sound_a faith_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v justice_n cont._n ep_v parm._n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o ep._n 50._o psal_n 34._o conc._n 2._o and_o so_o by_o this_o scripture_n be_v exclude_v all_o false_a martyr_n as_o s._n augustine_n often_o declare_v and_o s._n cypr._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccl._n nu_fw-la 8._o 12._o reward_n merces_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a the_o word_n signify_v very_a wage_n and_o hire_n dew_n for_o work_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n 15._o the_o light_n this_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o build_v upon_o christ_n the_o mountain_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a visible_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v nor_o unknowen_a aug._n count_n fulg._n donas_fw-la c._n 18._o li._n 16._o cont_n â—aust_v c._n 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v a_o candle_n not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v s._n augustine_n then_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n tract_n 2._o in_o ep_n 10._o 17._o your_o light_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n edifi_v much_o and_o be_v god_n great_a honour_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_v he_o 20._o one_o of_o these_o behold_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n even_o the_o very_a least_n 21._o your_o justice_n it_o be_v our_o justice_n justice_n when_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n aug._n in_o ps_n â—0_n conc._n 1._o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o so_o that_o christian_n be_v trueâ—â—â—ust_a and_o have_v in_o themselves_o inhaerent_a justice_n by_o do_v god_n commandment_n without_o which_o justice_n of_o work_v no_o man_n of_o age_n can_v be_v save_v aug._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n c._n 16._o whereby_o we_o see_v salvation_n justice_n and_o justification_n not_o to_o
of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a keeper_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o point_v thereon_o depend_v 14._o but_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n ask_v the_o people_n opinion_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n all_o indifferent_o make_v answer_n but_o when_o he_o demand_v what_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o then_o lo_o peter_n the_o mouth_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n answer_v for_o al._n chrys_n ho._n 55._o in_o mat._n 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o though_o some_o other_o as_o nathanael_n io._n 1_o 49_o seem_v to_o have_v before_o beleve_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o peter_n be_v here_o count_v bless_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n trinit_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hilary_n and_o other_o think_v that_o none_o before_o this_o do_v further_a utter_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n as_o other_o saint_n be_v though_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o be_v for_o it_o be_v of_o congruity_n and_o christ_n special_a appointment_n that_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o found_v his_o new_a church_n and_o who_o faith_n he_o will_v make_v infallible_a shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o this_o first_o profession_n of_o christ_n natural_a divinity_n mat._n or_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o peter_n sense_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n humanity_n flesh_n and_o infirmity_n that_o for_o the_o belief_n and_o public_a profession_n there_o of_o he_o be_v count_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v for_o his_o say_v and_o have_v great_a promise_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o say_a patriarche_n have_v for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o s._n basil_n say_v eunom_fw-la because_o he_o excel_v in_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o he_o 1â—_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o our_o lord_n recompense_v peter_n for_o his_o confession_n geve_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n v._n 42_o foretell_v and_o appoint_v that_o this_o man_n then_o name_v simon_n peter_n shall_v afterward_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o petrus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n not_o then_o utter_v the_o cause_n io._n but_o now_o express_v the_o same_o videlicet_fw-la as_o s._n cyril_n write_v for_o that_o upon_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v whereunto_o s._n hilary_n agre_v say_v o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o thy_o new_a name_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o christ_n here_o do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n peter_n or_o rock_n loâ—un_n as_o he_o do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n signify_v by_o that_o metaphor_n both_o that_o he_o be_v design_v for_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n work_v of_o his_o house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o invincible_a force_n firmitie_n durableness_n and_o stability_n to_o sustain_v all_o the_o wind_n waâ—es_n and_o storm_n that_o may_v fall_v or_o beat_v against_o the_o same_o and_o the_o adversary_n object_v against_o this_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n wrangle_v against_o the_o very_a express_a scripture_n and_o christ_n own_o word_n geve_v both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o this_o apostle_n and_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o s._n basils_n word_n poenit_fw-la how_o the_o case_n stand_v though_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o peter_n be_v unmoveable_a by_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n do_v communicate_v and_o impart_v his_o dignity_n not_o void_v himself_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v they_o to_o himself_o 14._o bestow_v they_o also_o upon_o other_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o 2_o you_o be_v the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o 3_o make_v priest_n 19_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n upon_o that_o which_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v will_v he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o most_o evident_a sequel_n he_o found_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o the_o adversary_n wrangle_v against_o this_o cephah_n do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n special_o see_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n speak_v in_o the_o syriake_a tongue_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o petrus_n and_o petra_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n also_o though_o differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n rock_n a_o rock_n or_o stone_n as_o themselves_o also_o translate_v it_o io._n 1_o 42._o so_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o translate_v immediate_o out_o of_o they_o into_o latin_a or_o english_a shall_v if_o they_o have_v deal_v sincere_o have_v thus_o turn_v christ_n word_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n speak_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o difference_n which_o do_v express_o stop_v they_o of_o all_o their_o vain_a evasion_n that_o petrus_n the_o former_a word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o petra_fw-la the_o late_a word_n either_o to_o christ_n only_o or_o to_o peter_n faith_n only_o neither_o the_o say_v original_a tongue_n bear_v it_o nor_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o suffer_v any_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n next_o before_o neither_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v direct_o address_v to_o peter_n person_n nor_o christ_n intention_n by_o any_o mean_n admit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o or_o to_o promise_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o father_n give_v he_o that_o dignity_n and_o he_o take_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o himself_o nor_o send_v himself_o nor_o take_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n of_o himself_o but_o all_o of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o incarnation_n verb._n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o refer_v the_o word_n petra_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v because_o the_o termination_n in_o latin_a be_v diverse_a and_o because_o he_o examine_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a word_n which_o christ_n speak_v nor_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n which_o otherwise_o flee_v to_o the_o tong_n shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v he_o yet_o he_o never_o deni_v but_o peter_n also_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o himself_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n *_o in_o many_o place_n and_o allege_v also_o s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o same_o in_o his_o hymn_n which_o the_o church_n sing_v and_o so_o do_v we_o allege_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 30._o act._n 3_o pag._n 118._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n origen_n ho._n 5_o in_o exo._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n s._n hilary_n can._n 16_o in_o mat_n s._n ambrose_n ser._n 47._o 68_o li._n 6_o in_o c._n 9_o luca._n s._n hierom_n li._n 1_o in_o jovin_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o esa_n &_o in_o c._n 16_o hier._n s._n epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n s._n cyril_n li._n 2_o c._n 12._o come_v in_o io._n s._n leo_n ep._n â—9_n s._n gregory_n li._n 4_o ep_n 32_o ind_z 13._o poenit_fw-la and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o they_o say_v express_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o build_v upon_o peter_n for_o though_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n faith_n yet_o they_o mean_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v unlearned_o take_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o faith_n either_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o man_n but_o upon_o faith_n as_o in_o he_o who_o here_o confess_v that_o faith_n 1â—_n rock_n the_o adversary_n hear_v also_o the_o father_n sometime_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v these_o promise_n and_o prerogative_n as_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n deny_v absurd_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v these_o prerogative_n as_o though_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o proctor_n only_o of_o the_o church_n or_o
of_o you_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n lose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o manger_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o ″_o this_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eightene_a year_n ought_v not_o she_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v glorious_o do_v of_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o he_o say_v therefore_o 31._o *_o whereunto_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_v 30._o and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o like_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o 31._o mustard_n seed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o it_o grow_v and_o become_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rest_v in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o he_o say_v *_o like_o to_o what_o shall_v i_o esteem_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v like_a to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o go_v by_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v and_o make_v his_o journey_n unto_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n be_v they_o few_o that_o be_v save_v 13_o *_o but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o way_n strive_v to_o enter_v ″_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o many_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v enter_v in_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o then_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o say_v we_o do_v ″_o eat_v before_o thou_o and_o drink_v and_o in_o our_o street_n do_v thou_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquite_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v they_o be_v first_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o they_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o same_o day_n there_o come_v certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o depart_v and_o get_v the_o hence_o because_o herod_n will_v kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o perfect_a cure_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o be_o consummate_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o yet_o i_o must_v walk_v this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_v and_o the_o day_n follow_a because_o it_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o thou_o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v thy_o child_n as_o the_o bird_n do_v her_o brood_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o prove_v thou_o will_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o behold_v your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desert_n to_o you_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o till_o it_o come_v when_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 2._o these_o galilaans_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o straight_o punish_v not_o all_o offender_n example_n but_o some_o few_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o 16._o as_o that_o for_o schism_n he_o strike_v nor_o all_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n 3_o as_o he_o do_v coré_n and_o his_o complice_n that_o for_o spoil_n of_o church_n he_o revenge_v not_o all_o 5._o as_o he_o do_v heliodorus_n and_o all_o that_o vow_n and_o revoke_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n as_o ananias_n and_o sapphîra_n some_o few_o therefore_o for_o their_o just_a desert_n be_v so_o handle_v for_o example_n to_o provoke_v all_o other_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o do_v penance_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o assure_o perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n optatus_n li._n 1_o count_n parmen_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la 16._o this_o daughter_n natural_a we_o may_v see_v that_o many_o disease_n which_o seem_v natural_a do_v proceed_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n either_o for_o sin_n or_o for_o probation_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n christ_n special_o cure_v for_o that_o no_o natural_a medicine_n can_v cure_v they_o and_o special_o because_o he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 24._o by_o the_o narrow_a our_o lord_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o answer_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o few_o to_o be_v save_v whereas_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n and_o joy_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8._o 11._o for_o though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n yet_o they_o be_v many_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n the_o wheat_n corn_n be_v scarce_o see_v at_o the_o thresh_a when_o they_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o ill_a be_v remove_v the_o whole_a barn_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fill_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n ser._n 32_o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n 24._o shall_v seek_v many_o will_v be_v save_v and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v but_o can_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o enter_v in_o at_o so_o straight_o a_o passage_n penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o fast_o much_o pray_v often_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n live_v in_o holy_a church_n discipline_n abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n 26._o eat_v before_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feed_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n the_o church_n schism_n to_o challenge_v heaven_n thereby_o unless_o we_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n apply_v this_o against_o the_o donatist_n 55._o that_o have_v the_o very_a same_o service_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v but_o yet_o sever_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_a country_n by_o schism_n chap._n xiiii_o by_o occasion_n of_o dine_a with_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi 2_o after_o that_o he_o have_v again_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 7_o he_o teach_v they_o humility_n see_v their_o ambition_n 1â—_n and_o in_o their_o work_n to_o seek_v retribution_n not_o of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 16_o foretell_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o worldly_a excuse_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o supper_n but_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 〈◊〉_d yea_o that_o so_o far_o must_v man_n be_v from_o all_o worldliness_n that_o they_o must_v earnest_o bethink_v they_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o church_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v all_o 34_o special_o consider_v they_o must_v be_v the_o salt_n of_o other_o also_o verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o eat_v bread_n pentecost_n and_o they_o watch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n before_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dropsy_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o pharisee_n say_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o he_o take_v he_o heal_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v
thou_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 4._o languish_v even_o these_o be_v the_o good_a dispute_n of_o our_o new_a sectmaister_n and_o the_o world_n have_v to_o long_o prove_v these_o inconvenience_n here_o name_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o endless_a altercation_n in_o religion_n as_o these_o unhappy_a sect_n have_v bring_v forth_o 20._o depositum_fw-la the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christianity_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o come_v down_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o depositum_fw-la end_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o because_o it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n without_o corruption_n change_n or_o alteration_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tradition_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o keep_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v man_n see_v the_o notable_a discourse_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n upon_o this_o text_n li._n cont_n profan_n har_z novationes_fw-la and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o great_a old_a and_o know_v treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n custody_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n depositorium_n dive_v the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o truth_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o and_o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 2_o strom_n this_o place_n make_v so_o much_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o do_v all_o change_v this_o depositum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d only_o such_o man_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v this_o epistle_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n challenge_v also_o the_o truth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o old_a truth_n but_o they_o leap_v 14_o or_o 15_o hundred_o year_n for_o it_o over_o man_n head_n to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la but_o we_o call_v for_o the_o depositum_fw-la and_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o hand_n that_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lay_v up_o and_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v apostolical_a unless_o it_o be_v depositum_fw-la in_o some_o timothees_n hand_n so_o to_o continue_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o until_o our_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n 20._o profane_a novelty_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la vetustates_fw-la sed_fw-la prophanas_fw-la novitates_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la vitanda_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la si_fw-la prophana_fw-la est_fw-la novitas_fw-la sacratae_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la that_o be_v he_o say_v not_o antiqvity_n he_o say_v not_o auncientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a auncientnes_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a see_v his_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o heresy_n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o newness_n or_o oldnes_n of_o word_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v in_o religion_n examine_v by_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o though_o all_o those_o or_o only_o those_o be_v new_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o we_o must_v esteem_v they_o by_o the_o agreablenes_n or_o disagreablenes_n they_o have_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o form_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a christian_n to_o the_o apostolic_a use_n of_o speech_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n and_o to_o the_o prescription_n of_o holy_a counsel_n and_o school_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o have_v give_v out_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o question_n raise_v by_o heretic_n and_o contentious_a person_n very_o fit_a artificial_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o discern_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o against_o falsehood_n these_o term_n word_n catholic_a trinity_n person_n sacrament_n incarnation_n mass_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n use_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v some_o of_o they_o take_v up_o straight_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_n of_o holy_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v count_v novelty_n of_o word_n other_o beside_o these_o as_o consubstantial_a deipara_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v neither_o in_o express_a term_n find_v in_o scripture_n not_o yet_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o special_a sect_n against_o which_o the_o say_a word_n be_v first_o invent_v the_o arian_n cry_v out_o against_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o first_o the_o nestorian_n against_o the_o ephesive_a council_n for_o the_o second_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n against_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n for_o the_o three_o these_o word_n also_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o counsel_n approve_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o make_v authentical_a among_o the_o faithful_a be_v sound_a and_o true_a word_n and_o not_o of_o those_o kind_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v novelty_n the_o word_n then_o here_o forbid_v word_n be_v the_o new_a profane_a term_n and_o speech_n invent_v or_o special_o use_v by_o heretic_n such_o as_o s._n irenee_n record_v the_o valentinian_o have_v a_o number_n most_o monstruous_a as_o the_o manichee_n have_v also_o diverse_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n augustine_n the_o arian_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d similis_fw-la substantia_fw-la and_o christ_n to_o be_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la the_o other_o heretic_n after_o those_o day_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d christiparam_n and_o such_o like_a agreeable_a to_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n pass_v in_o this_o kind_n word_n as_o they_o exceed_v most_o heretic_n in_o the_o number_n of_o new_a opinion_n as_o their_o servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la '_o their_o sole_a faith_n their_o fiduce_n their_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n their_o imputative_a righteousness_n their_o horrible_a term_n of_o terror_n anguish_n distress_n distrust_n fear_n and_o feel_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o express_v their_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o his_o temporal_a damnation_n which_o they_o call_v his_o descend_v to_o hell_n their_o mark_n token_n and_o badge_n sacramental_a their_o companation_n impanation_n circumpanation_n to_o avoid_v the_o true_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n their_o presence_n in_o figure_n in_o faith_n sign_n spirit_n pledge_n effect_n to_o avoid_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n these_o and_o such_o like_a innumerable_a which_o they_o occupy_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o use_v they_o all_o false_a captious_a and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o be_v novitates_fw-la vocum_fw-la here_o forbid_v and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v by_o some_o occasion_n obiter_fw-la without_o il_fw-fr meaning_n speak_v by_o catholic_n before_o these_o heretic_n arise_v yet_o now_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a speech_n of_o heretic_n christiammen_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v they_o wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o resist_v novelty_n of_o word_n as_o her_o adversary_n be_v busy_a to_o invent_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n she_o will_v not_o have_v we_o communicate_v with_o they_o word_n nor_o follow_v their_o fashion_n and_o phrase_n new_o invent_v though_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n when_o christian_n man_n have_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o or_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n house_n or_o meet_v any_o friend_n by_o the_o way_n they_o use_v always_o to_o say_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o donatist_n and_o circumcellion_n of_o that_o time_n be_v newsangle_v forsake_v the_o old_a phrase_n and_o will_v always_o say_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o catholic_a man_n do_v so_o abhor_v as_o the_o say_a doctor_n write_v that_o they_o have_v as_o leefe_fw-mi meet_v a_o thief_n as_o one_o that_o say_v to_o they_o 132._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la as_o now_o we_o catholic_n must_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o our_o lord_n as_o we_o say_v our_o lady_n for_o his_o mother_n not_o the_o lady_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o forefather_n word_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o keep_v our_o old_a and_o true_a say_v that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n let_v they_o say_v amendment_n abstinence_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n table_n elder_n minister_n superintendent_n congregation_n so_o be_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n morning-praier_n euening-praier_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o will_v
of_o the_o last_o judgement_n power_n but_o of_o the_o see_v or_o consistory_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v as_o the_o judgement_n here_o give_v can_v be_v take_v no_o otherwise_o better_a then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n 5._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o out_o 4._o and_o the_o soul_n only_o he_o mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v in_o heaven_n without_o their_o body_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o of_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v even_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v keep_v no_o memory_n of_o they_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o hasten_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n for_o fear_n of_o end_v our_o life_n without_o it_o nor_o to_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o fortune_n for_o penence_n or_o of_o ill_a conscience_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v but_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v also_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o for_o a_o example_n the_o martyr_n be_v only_o name_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v meanâ—_n of_o other_o also_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o the_o rest_n live_v not_o time_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o happy_a number_n aforesaid_a but_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n reign_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v dead_a in_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o in_o body_n natural_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o be_v two_o regeneration_n one_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o in_o baptism_n and_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a only_o so_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o now_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v in_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n s._n august_n liâ—_n 20_o de_fw-fr civiâ—_n c._n 6._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 10_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_a unpropre_o which_o be_v proper_o now_o in_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n but_o as_o we_o call_v all_o christian_n for_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o ointment_n â—_o so_o all_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o kingly_a priesthood_n which_o word_n be_v notable_a for_o their_o learning_n that_o think_v there_o be_v none_o proper_o call_v priest_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o a_o confusion_n to_o they_o that_o therefore_o have_v turn_v the_o name_n priest_n into_o minister_n 7._o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v augustine_n in_o the_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o notable_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n where_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o this_o bind_n nor_o lose_v of_o satan_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o seduce_v or_o not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prove_v that_o whether_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v he_o can_v never_o seduce_v the_o same_o the_o same_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v even_o as_o since_o it_o be_v institute_v the_o same_o have_v it_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n in_o her_o child_n that_o succeed_v each_o other_o by_o birth_n &_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o i_o think_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v mention_v leave_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o during_o the_o little_a time_n wherein_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o either_o not_o find_v it_o here_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v leâ—_n loose_a or_o consume_v it_o when_o be_v shall_v by_o all_o mean_n persecute_v the_o same_o second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o exercise_v all_o his_o force_n or_o fraud_n in_o tentation_n as_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n that_o be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o practice_v and_o prove_v all_o his_o power_n and_o art_n of_o tentation_n against_o the_o church_n and_o her_o child_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o three_o this_o doctor_n show_v by_o what_o great_a mercy_n our_o lord_n have_v tie_v satan_n and_o abridge_v his_o power_n during_o the_o whole_a millenarie_a or_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n until_o then_o &_o with_o what_o wisdom_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o break_v loose_a that_o little_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n antichrist_n towards_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n last_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n seduction_n even_o such_o as_o now_o by_o tentation_n of_o heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o shall_v avoid_v it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confute_v diverse_a false_a exposition_n of_o old_a &_o late_a heretic_n chiliast_n first_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o ground_v upon_o these_o thousand_o year_n name_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o heresy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n in_o our_o body_n in_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n corporal_a of_o meat_n drink_n and_o such_o like_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o heresy_n cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 77._o in_o fine_a hiero._n comment_n in_o c._n 19_o mat._n august_n har_z 8_o ad_fw-la quodvulâ—_n deum_fw-la eusâ—bius_n also_o li._n 3_o historia_fw-la c._n 33_o show_v that_o some_o principal_a man_n be_v in_o part_n though_o after_o a_o more_o honest_a manner_n concern_v those_o corporal_a delicacy_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n by_o misconstruction_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n hard_o whereby_o we_o learn_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a when_o so_o great_a clerk_n do_v err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o security_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n allow_v of_o the_o late_a heretic_n also_o by_o the_o say_v s._n augustine_n word_n be_v full_o refute_v affirm_v not_o only_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v antichrist_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v seduce_v even_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v hold_v that_o the_o very_a true_a church_n may_v err_v or_o fall_v from_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o the_o very_a church_n under_o he_o the_o whooâ—e_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o this_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o here_o plain_o by_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n testify_v shall_v reign_v but_o a_o small_a time_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v reveal_v long_o sithence_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o christ_n own_o vicar_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v loose_a and_o antichrist_n to_o reign_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v almost_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n state_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v against_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n evident_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o
the_o new_a testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n translate_v faithful_o into_o english_a out_o of_o the_o authentical_a latin_a according_a to_o the_o best_a correct_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o diligent_o confer_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o edition_n in_o diverse_a language_n with_o argument_n of_o book_n and_o chapter_n annotation_n and_o other_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n and_o special_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o diverse_a late_a translation_n and_o for_o clear_n the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o these_o day_n in_o the_o english_a college_n of_o rheims_n psal_n 118._o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o scrutabor_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o custodiam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la that_o be_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o la_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n s._n aug._n tract_n 2._o in_o epist_n joan._n omnia_fw-la qua_fw-la leguntur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la nostram_fw-la intentè_fw-fr oporte_n audire_fw-la maxim_n tamen_fw-la memoria_fw-la commendanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la qua_fw-la adversus_fw-la hareticos_fw-la valent_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la quorum_fw-la insidia_fw-la infirmiores_fw-la quosque_fw-la &_o negligentiores_fw-la circumuenire_fw-la non_fw-la cessant_fw-la that_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v hear_v with_o great_a attention_n to_o our_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n special_o must_v be_v commend_v to_o memory_n which_o make_v most_o against_o heretic_n who_o deceit_n cease_v not_o to_o circumvent_v and_o beguile_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o the_o more_o negligent_a person_n print_v at_o rheims_n by_o john_n fogny_n 1582._o cum_o privilegio_fw-la the_o censure_n and_o approbation_n cum_o huius_fw-la versionis_fw-la ac_fw-la aeditionis_fw-la authores_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o erudition_n sint_fw-la probè_fw-la cogniti_fw-la aliiue_fw-la s._n theologiae_n &_o linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n peritissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la contestati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la reperiri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o pietati_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la potestati_fw-la ac_fw-la paci_fw-la civili_fw-la repugnet_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la potius_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la reip._n bonum_fw-la vitaeue_fw-la ac_fw-la morum_fw-la probitatem_fw-la promovere_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fide_fw-la censemus_fw-la ista_fw-la utiliter_fw-la excudi_fw-la &_o publicari_fw-la posse_fw-la petrus_n remigius_n archidiaconus_fw-la maior_fw-la metropolitana_fw-la insignis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rhemensis_n juris_fw-la canonici_fw-la doctor_n archiepiscopatus_n rhemensis_n generalis_fw-la vicarius_fw-la hubertus_n morus_n rhemensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la decanus_n &_o ecclesiaste_n &_o in_o sacratissimae_fw-la theologiae_n facultate_fw-la doctor_n joannes_n le_z besgve_n canonicus_n rhemensis_n doctor_n theologus_fw-la &_o cancellarius_fw-la academiae_fw-la rhemensis_n gulielmus_fw-la balbus_n theologiae_n professor_n collegij_fw-la rhemensis_n archimagister_fw-la s._n august_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o the_o serm_n do._n in_o monte_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturarun_n cognitionem_fw-la ubi_fw-la oportet_fw-la hominem_fw-la se_fw-la mitem_fw-la praebere_fw-la ne_fw-la pervicacibus_fw-la concertationibus_fw-la indocilis_fw-la reddatur_fw-la we_o come_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n through_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n where_o a_o man_n must_v show_v himself_o meeke-minded_n lest_o by_o stubborn_a contention_n he_o become_v incapable_a and_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n treat_v of_o these_o three_o point_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o namely_o into_o english_a of_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n &_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a bible_n long_o since_o translate_v by_o we_o into_o english_a and_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v by_o we_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o whole_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o importance_n require_v we_o have_v yet_o through_o god_n goodness_n at_o length_n full_o finish_v for_o thou_o most_o christian_a reader_n all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a most_o profitable_a &_o comfortable_a piece_n of_o holy_a write_v and_o as_o well_o for_o all_o other_o institution_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o special_o for_o decide_v the_o doubt_n of_o these_o day_n more_o proper_a and_o pregnant_a than_o the_o other_o part_v not_o yet_o print_v which_o translation_n we_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o publish_v time_n upon_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n or_o that_o they_o ought_v or_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v read_v indifferent_o of_o all_o can_v be_v easy_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o know_v language_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o often_o through_o man_n malice_n or_o infirmity_n pernicious_a and_o much_o hurtful_a to_o many_o or_o that_o we_o general_o and_o absolute_o deem_v it_o more_o convenient_a in_o itself_o &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o honour_n or_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v they_o turn_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o study_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a learned_a language_n not_o for_o these_o nor_o any_o such_o like_a cause_n do_v we_o translate_v this_o sacred_a book_n but_o upon_o special_a consideration_n of_o the_o present_a time_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o country_n unto_o which_o diverse_a thing_n be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a and_o medicinable_a now_o that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o much_o requisite_a nor_o perchance_o whole_o tolerable_a in_o this_o matter_n translation_n to_o mark_v only_o the_o wisdom_n &_o moderation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o indiscerete_a zeal_n of_o the_o popular_a and_o their_o factious_a leader_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o prudence_n these_o late_a partly_o of_o simplicity_n partly_o of_o curiosity_n and_o special_o of_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n have_v make_v claim_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o common_a people_n with_o plausible_a pretence_n many_o but_o good_a reason_n none_o at_o all_o the_o other_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o dispense_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o treasure_n among_o which_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o small_a store_n and_o the_o feed_v his_o family_n in_o season_n with_o food_n fit_a for_o every_o sort_n have_v neither_o of_o old_a nor_o of_o late_a ever_o whole_o condemn_v all_o vulgar_a version_n of_o scripture_n nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n general_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o same_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o by_o public_a authority_n prescribe_v command_v or_o authentical_o ever_o recommend_v any_o such_o interpretation_n to_o be_v indifferent_o use_v of_o all_o man_n the_o armenian_n say_v they_o have_v the_o psalter_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n translate_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n into_o their_o language_n nation_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v among_o they_o 4._o and_o george_n the_o patriarch_n 134._o in_o writing_n his_o life_n signify_v no_o less_o the_o saluonians_n affirm_v they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n turn_v by_o s._n hierom_n and_o some_o will_v gather_v so_o much_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sophronius_n 4._o but_o the_o place_n in_o deed_n prove_v in_o not_o vulpilas_n sure_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o goth_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n tongue_n it_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o james_n archbishop_n of_o genua_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v the_o bible_n into_o italian_a more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o french_a king_n be_v it_o put_v forth_o faithful_o in_o french_a the_o soon_o to_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o deceive_v people_n hand_n the_o false_a heretical_a translation_n of_o a_o sect_n call_v waldenses_n 1._o in_o our_o own_o country_n notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v ever_o to_o use_v venerable_a bede_n word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o same_o for_o meditation_n or_o study_n of_o scripture_n and_o no_o vulgar_a translation_n common_o use_v or_o occupy_v of_o the_o multitude_n yet_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o english_a even_o before_o the_o trouble_n that_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n raise_v in_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o some_o piece_n yet_o remain_v magistris_fw-la as_o by_o a_o provincial_a constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n where_o straight_o
of_o infinite_a place_n take_v occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n or_o text_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o arrian_n or_o as_o we_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o caluinian_a interpretation_n have_v error_n lib._n 2_o ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sense_n adulserate_v be_v as_o perilous_a as_o the_o style_n corrupt_v de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n hilary_n also_o speak_v thus_o heresy_n rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o writing_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o outward_a show_v and_o not_o to_o salvation_n de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat._n lib._n 3_o ca._n 19_o final_o all_o sectmaister_n and_o raven_a wolf_n 4._o yea_o *_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o whole_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o wool_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o simple_a sheep_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a dispute_n can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o error_n though_o their_o book_n be_v true_o translate_v and_o be_v true_o in_o themselves_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o case_n now_o be_v more_o lamentable_a read_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la 4._o walk_v in_o deceitfulnes_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o unwise_o that_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n and_o testament_n &_o for_o christ_n write_v will_n and_o word_n give_v they_o their_o own_o wicked_a writing_n and_o fantasy_n most_o shameful_o in_o all_o their_o version_n latin_a english_a and_o other_o tongue_n corrupt_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n by_o false_a translation_n add_v detract_n alter_v transpose_v point_v and_o all_o other_o guileful_a mean_n special_o where_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o partly_o to_o disauthorise_v quite_o partly_o to_o make_v doubtful_a diverse_a whole_a book_n allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o authentical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n use_v sithence_o our_o christianity_n into_o new_a profane_a novelty_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o work_n to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 78._o to_o charge_v the_o very_a evangelist_n with_o follow_a untrue_a translation_n to_o add_v whole_a sentence_n proper_a to_o their_o sect_n into_o their_o psalm_n in_o metre_n metre_n even_o into_o the_o very_a creed_n in_o rhyme_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n say_v and_o sing_v as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n through_o such_o sacrilegious_a treachery_n make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o intolerable_a liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o accustom_a calling_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n place_n &_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n of_o christian_a nation_n into_o new_a name_n sometime_o false_o and_o always_o ridiculous_o and_o for_o ostentation_n take_v of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o frame_n and_o fine_a the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o form_n of_o profane_a writer_n stick_v not_o for_o the_o same_o to_o supply_v add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o translate_v livy_n virgil_n or_o terence_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n to_o keep_v either_o the_o majesty_n or_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o that_o venerable_a style_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o kind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n rather_o utter_v in_o than_o any_o other_o more_o delicate_a much_o less_o in_o that_o meretricious_a manner_n of_o writing_n that_o sundry_a of_o these_o new_a translator_n do_v use_v of_o which_o sort_n caluin_n himself_o and_o his_o pew-fellows_a so_o much_o complain_v worse_o that_o they_o profess_v satan_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a interpreter_n their_o number_n 1567._o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o audacity_n increase_a daily_a than_o he_o do_v before_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o mischief_n they_o give_v castalion_n adjure_v all_o their_o church_n and_o scholar_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o translation_n as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o very_a sport_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o they_o charge_v he_o themselves_o and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o zuricke_n bullingeri_fw-la who_o translation_n luther_n therefore_o abhor_v handle_v the_o matter_n with_o no_o more_o fidelity_n gravity_n or_o sincerity_n than_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o much_o more_o falsification_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o beside_o many_o wicked_a gloss_n 17._o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v both_o blasphemous_a error_n patrum_fw-la and_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o privilege_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n we_o therefore_o have_v compassion_n to_o see_v our_o belove_a country_n man_n with_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o use_v only_o such_o profane_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a man_n mere_a fantasy_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n much_o also_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o benign_a reader_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o begin_v withal_o edition_n trust_v that_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o you_o after_o diligent_a peruse_v thereof_o to_o lay_v away_o at_o lest_o such_o their_o impure_a version_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi force_v to_o occupy_v how_o well_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n church_n and_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a reform_a correct_v alter_v or_o quite_o abolish_v most_o humble_o desire_v pardon_n if_o through_o our_o ignorance_n temeritie_n or_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n we_o have_v any_o where_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o promise_v that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o espy_v any_o of_o our_o own_o error_n or_o if_o any_o other_o either_o friend_n of_o good_a will_v or_o adversary_n for_o desire_n of_o reprehension_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o estimation_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o contention_n by_o wrangle_n word_n wilful_o persist_v in_o they_o but_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n or_o otherwise_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v have_v either_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o by_o occasion_n all_o be_v well_o translation_n this_o we_o profess_v only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o prayer_n much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o shall_v dangerous_o err_v in_o so_o sacred_a high_a and_o divine_a a_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o with_o all_o faith_n diligence_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o have_v use_v no_o partiality_n for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o no_o more_o licence_n than_o be_v sufferable_a in_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n continual_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o our_o text_n &_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o by_o long_a use_n be_v make_v venerable_a 5._o though_o to_o some_o propsiane_n or_o delicate_a care_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o hard_a to_o barbarous_a *_o as_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o scripture_n do_v light_o to_o such_o at_o the_o begin_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierom_n that_o in_o other_o writing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v in_o translation_n sense_n for_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n lest_o we_o miss_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o very_a word_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epistola_fw-la 101._o ca._n 2_o in_o princip_n we_o must_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o set_a rule_n lest_o licence_n of_o
word_n sound_v for_o we_o again_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o word_n only_o and_o be_v he_o not_o in_o whole_a sentence_n as_o 20._o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n quicquid_fw-la solueris_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la erit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la and_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la eye_n and_o tunc_fw-la reddet_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la operasua_fw-la and_o 2._o nunquid_fw-la poterit_fw-la side_n saluare_fw-la eum_fw-la exit_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la and_o 5._o nubere_fw-la volunt_fw-la damnationem_fw-la habentes_fw-la quia_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la and_o 5._o mandata_fw-la eius_fw-la gravia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o aspexit_fw-la in_o remunerationem_fw-la 12._o be_v all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a papistical_a translation_n because_o they_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o call_v papistry_n be_v they_o not_o word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o accusation_n of_o papistical_a partiality_n why_o in_o the_o other_o last_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n general_a counsel_n the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n part_n that_o use_v all_o these_o speech_n &_o phrase_n now_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v they_o all_o papistical_a be_v it_o so_o and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v translate_v as_o they_o translate_v interpret_v as_o they_o interpret_v because_o we_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o thus_o far_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n and_o why_o we_o translate_v it_o before_o all_o other_o now_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n the_o same_o in_o this_o our_o translation_n therein_o because_o we_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v most_o sincere_a as_o become_v a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v very_o precise_a &_o religious_a in_o follow_v our_o copy_n the_o old_a vulgar_a approve_a latin_a not_o only_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o always_o do_v but_o sometime_o in_o the_o very_a word_n also_o and_o phrase_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n &_o to_o common_a english_a care_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v therewith_o rudeness_n or_o ignorance_n but_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n that_o deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o sacred_a word_n and_o speech_n and_o how_o easy_o the_o voluntary_a translator_n may_v miss_v true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o consideration_n and_o do_v therein_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a and_o necessary_a yea_o and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_a reader_n will_v in_o short_a time_n think_v that_o familiar_a which_o at_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v strange_a &_o will_v esteem_v it_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v book_n otherwise_o be_v teach_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o common_a know_v english_a for_o example_n tongue_n we_o translate_v often_o thus_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o as_o yet_o seem_v strange_a but_o after_o a_o while_o it_o will_v be_v as_o familiar_a as_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o even_o as_o when_o we_o end_v with_o amen_o it_o sound_v far_o better_o then_o so_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n amen_o amen_n must_v needs_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n sound_v far_o better_o then_o very_o very_o which_o in_o deed_n do_v not_o express_v the_o asseveration_n and_o assurance_n signify_v in_o this_o hebrew_n word_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o solemn_a and_o usual_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n annot_v to_o express_v a_o vehement_a asseveration_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o the_o syriake_n nor_o greek_a amen_n nor_o vulgar_a latin_a testament_n 4._o but_o be_v preserve_v and_o use_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_n s._n augustine_n say_v of_o this_o and_o of_o allelu-ia_a alleluia_n for_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o li._n 2._o doct._n christ_n c._n 11._o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o keep_v the_o word_n allelu-ia_a apoc._n 19_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o english_a translation_n though_o in_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n they_o translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n again_o if_o hosanna_n raca_n belial_n and_o such_o like_v be_v yet_o untranslate_v in_o the_o english_a bibles_n why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v 1577._o corbana_n parasceve_fw-la and_o parasceve_fw-la special_o when_o they_o english_n this_o late_a thus_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n put_v three_o word_n more_o into_o the_o text_n than_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v mat_n 27_o 62._o and_o other_o say_v thus_o after_o the_o day_n of_o prepare_v make_v a_o cold_a translation_n and_o short_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v sabbath_n the_o resling_n for_o 42._o parasceve_fw-la be_v as_o solemn_a a_o word_n for_o the_o sabbath_n eve_o as_o sabbath_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n seven_o day_n and_o now_o among_o christian_n much_o more_o solemner_n take_v for_o good-friday_n only_o these_o word_n than_o we_o think_v it_o far_o better_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o tell_v their_o signification_n in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o a_o table_n for_o that_o purpose_n then_o to_o disgrace_v both_o the_o text_n &_o they_o with_o translate_n they_o pasche_n such_o be_v also_o these_o word_n the_o pasche_n the_o feast_n of_o azyme_n 1577._o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n 17._o which_o they_o translate_v the_o passeover_n azyme_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n the_o show_v bread_n but_o if_o pentecost_n act._n 2_o be_v yet_o untranslate_v in_o their_o bible_n and_o seem_v not_o strange_a why_o shall_v not_o pasche_n and_o azymes_n so_o remain_v also_o be_v solemn_a feast_n as_o pentecost_n be_v or_o why_o shall_v they_o english_z one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o special_o whereas_o passeover_n at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o pasche_n may_v seem_v now_o and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o now_o understand_v pasche_n as_o passemer_n and_o as_o for_o azyme_n when_o they_o english_z it_o the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n it_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o nothing_o express_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o feast_n concern_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o as_o for_o their_o term_n of_o show_v bread_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o ridiculous_a again_o if_o proselyte_n be_v a_o receive_a word_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n mat._n 23._o act._n 2_o neophyte_n why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v neophyte_n 1_o tim._n 3_o special_o when_o they_o translate_n it_o into_o english_a do_v false_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o a_o young_a scholar_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a word_n to_o signify_v they_o that_o be_v late_o baptize_v as_o catechumenus_fw-la signify_v the_o new_o instruct_v in_o faith_n not_o yet_o baptize_v who_o be_v also_o young_a scholar_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o and_o many_o that_o have_v be_v old_a scholar_n may_v be_v neophytes_n by_o differ_v baptism_n and_o if_o phylactery_n be_v allow_v for_o english_a mat._n 23_o we_o hope_v that_o didragme_n also_o prepuce_fw-la paraclete_n and_o such_o like_a will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v currant_n and_o familiar_a and_o in_o good_a sooth_n there_o be_v in_o all_o these_o such_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v translate_v 3._o as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v concisio_fw-la non_fw-la circumcisiâ—_n how_o can_v we_o but_o follow_v his_o very_a word_n and_o allusion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o express_v euangelizo_fw-la 585._o but_o as_o we_o do_v euangelize_n for_o euangelium_fw-la be_v the_o gospel_n what_o be_v euangelizo_fw-la or_o to_o euangelize_n but_o to_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n all_o which_o signification_n be_v lose_v by_o translate_n as_o the_o english_a bible_n do_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n luc._n 2_o 10._o therefore_o we_o say_v depositum_fw-la 2_o tim._n 6._o and_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o philip._n 2._o and_o you_o have_v reflorish_v philip._n 4._o and_o to_o exhaust_v hebr._n 9_o 28_o because_o we_o can_v not_o possible_o attain_v to_o express_v these_o word_n full_o in_o english_a and_o we_o think_v much_o better_o that_o the_o reader_n stay_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o look_v in_o the_o table_n follow_a or_o otherwise_o to_o ask_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o they_o then_o by_o put_v some_o usual_a english_a word_n that_o express_v they_o not_o scripture_n so_o
thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o enter_v you_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o large_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o pentecont_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ″_o clothe_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o by_o their_o 44._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o ″_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o they_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o 47._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v &_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v full_o end_v these_o word_n the_o multitutde_fw-mi be_v in_o 32._o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o judge_v not_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a part_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o man_n act_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o may_v proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n or_o of_o man_n inward_a meaning_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v of_o which_o fault_n they_o must_v beware_v that_o be_v to_o suspicious_a and_o give_v to_o deem_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o say_v that_o judas_n or_o a_o heretic_n evident_o know_v to_o die_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o in_o all_o other_o plain_n and_o manifest_a case_n to_o judge_v be_v not_o forbid_v 6._o holy_a to_o dog_n no_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o special_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n receive_v must_v be_v give_v witting_o to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o see_v the_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 11_o 27._o 28._o 29._o â—_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o humility_n attention_n continuance_n and_o other_o dew_n circunstance_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o us._n 15._o clothe_v of_o sheep_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o sheep_n cote_n in_o some_o heretic_n sheepskin_n but_o these_o of_o this_o time_n wear_v not_o that_o garment_n much_o be_v man_n of_o unsatiable_a sin_n this_o be_v rather_o their_o garment_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o by_o pretence_a allegation_n and_o *_o sweet_a word_n of_o benediction_n and_o special_o by_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o sinful_a 16._o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n fruit_n division_n among_o themselves_o take_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n and_o new_a malster_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n disobedience_n both_o to_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o spiritual_a officer_n love_n and_o like_n of_o themselves_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o quite_o deny_v of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n light_o othersome_a be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o vow_a person_n spoil_v of_o church_n sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o many_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n 21._o lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v lord_n lord_n ro._n 10._o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n be_v sin_n as_o luther_n teach_v faith_n yea_o catholic_n also_o that_o work_n true_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o never_o so_o great_a faith_n yet_o without_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 13._o again_o consider_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v avail_v they_o that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v christian_a justice_n chap._n viii_o immediate_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o leper_n 5_o but_o above_o he_o and_o all_o other_o jew_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n and_o foretell_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o la_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v great_a grace_n 18_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o speak_v with_o two_o of_o follow_v he_o 23_o and_o upon_o the_o sea_n command_v the_o tempest_n 28_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o manife_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o man_n in_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_v verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n epiphanie_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v 40._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 12._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v *_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o ″_o pry_v &_o offer_v the_o ″_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capharnaum_n sick_a there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n 1._o beseech_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o say_v lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o be_v sore_o torment_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v &_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n ″_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v
&_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o &_o he_o do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o jesus_n hear_v this_o marvel_v and_o say_v to_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o exterior_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n go_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o boy_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n 29_o he_o see_v ″_o his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v 38_o &_o in_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o many_o that_o have_v devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o word_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n he_o cure_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o disease_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n about_o he_o command_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o water_n 57_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o a_o *_o certain_a scribe_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o shall_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n â—9_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o *_o a_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n permit_v i_o first_o to_o go_v &_o bury_v my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_z ″_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n 36._o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o lo_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o boat_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o raise_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n then_o rise_v up_o ″_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n &_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o ensue_v a_o great_a calm_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o moreover_o the_o man_n maruel_v say_v what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o for_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v come_v beyond_o the_o water_n into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gerasen_n 1._o there_o meet_v he_o two_o that_o have_v devil_n 26._o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o sepulcre_n exceed_v fierce_a so_o that_o none_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o behold_v they_o cry_v say_v what_o be_v between_o we_o and_o thou_o jesv_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o a_o hear_v of_o many_o swine_v feed_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o the_o devil_n beseech_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o cast_v we_o out_o send_v we_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v but_o they_o go_v forth_o go_v into_o the_o swine_v and_o behold_v the_o whole_a hear_v go_v with_o a_o violence_n headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o swinehearde_n sle_z and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n tell_v all_o and_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o behold_v the_o whole_a city_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v jesus_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pass_v from_o their_o quarter_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 4_o priest_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n have_v authority_n and_o privilege_n only_o to_o discern_v who_o where_o heal_v of_o leprosy_n and_o to_o denounce_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n sin_n therefore_o whosoever_o despise_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v then_o the_o rebel_n dathaâ—_n and_o his_o complice_n s._n chryso_n li._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n 4._o gift_n our_o saviour_n will_v he_o to_o go_v and_o offer_v his_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n according_a as_o moses_n prescribe_v in_o that_o case_n because_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v so_o say_v s._n aug._n li._n 2._o q._n euang._n q._n 3._o &_o cont._n adverse_a leg_n &_o preph_n li._n â—_o c._n 19_o 20._o â—_o not_o worthy_a orig._n ho._n 5._o in_o diverse_a when_o thou_o eat_v say_v he_o and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n dignus_fw-la he_o enter_v under_o thy_o roof_n thou_o also_o therefore_o humble_v thyself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o say_v finem_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o mass_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cath._n church_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o every_o mass_n see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 118_o ad_fw-la janu._n 14._o his_o wife_n mother_n marriage_n of_o peter_n special_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n but_o as_o s._n hiâ—rom_n say_v after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n adu_fw-la they_o have_v no_o more_o carnal_a company_n with_o their_o wife_n 14._o as_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n *_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v wise_a etc._n etc._n 29._o and_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v always_o use_v that_o marry_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o make_v priest_n 59_o either_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wife_n or_o with_o her_o consent_n to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n have_v priest_n that_o do_v otherwise_o s._n epiphanius_n a_o greek_a doctor_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o 22._o paphnutius_fw-la plain_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o either_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a â—_o authentical_a example_n of_o any_o that_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o no_o worldly_a or_o carnal_a respect_n but_o no_o other_o laudable_a duty_n towards_o our_o parent_n aught_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n and_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o great_a perfection_n 26._o he_o command_v the_o church_n here_o signify_v by_o the_o boat_n or_o ship_n and_o catholic_n be_v often_o toss_v with_o storm_n of_o persecution_n but_o christ_n who_o seem_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o the_o church_n prayer_n awaken_v and_o make_v a_o calm_a chap._n ix_o the_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o confute_v both_o with_o reason_n and_o miracle_n a_o defend_v his_o remit_v of_o sin_n 9_o his_o eat_n with_o sinner_n 14_o and_o his_o condescend_v to_o his_o weak_a disciple_n until_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a 18_o show_v also_o in_o two_o miracle_n the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o the_o lewes_z and_o gentile_n leave_v the_o one_o when_o he_o call_v the_o other_o 27_o he_o cure_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o one_o possess_v 35_o and_o have_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n together_o confute_v his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o worse_o and_o worse_o upon_o pity_n towards_o the_o people_n he_o think_v of_o send_v true_a pastor_n unto_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o boat_n pentecost_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o water_n and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v in_o bed_n 3._o and_o jesus_n other_o see_v their_o faith_n 18._o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n have_v a_o good_a hart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o
he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bishop_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o do_v not_o you_o think_v *_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n 51._o i_o come_v ″_o not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o i_o come_v to_o separate_v *_o man_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o la_o against_o her_o mother_n in_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n ″_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o he_o that_o have_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o *_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o 16._o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n ″_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o conscience_n just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o just_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v drink_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 41._o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o power_n miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o do_v miracle_n but_o also_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o first_o simon_n peter_n the_o first_o not_o in_o call_v but_o in_o preeminence_n primacy_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o andrew_z first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n 155â—_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o but_o peter_n which_o preeminence_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_o signify_v in_o this_o word_n first_o by_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o heretic_n that_o beza_n notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suspect_v that_o this_o word_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o favourer_n of_o peter_n primacy_n whereby_o we_o have_v also_o that_o they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o greek_a then_o for_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o but_o at_o their_o pleasure_n say_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v 9_o do_v not_o possess_v preacher_n may_v not_o careful_o seek_v after_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o function_n and_o as_o for_o necessary_n they_o deserve_v their_o temporal_a live_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o they_o labour_v spiritual_o 12._o peace_n to_o this_o house_n as_o christ_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n or_o this_o blessing_n often_o blessing_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o a_o most_o godly_a use_n of_o bishop_n 14._o to_o geve_v their_o blessing_n where_o they_o come_v which_o blessing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a grace_n and_o profit_n when_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n as_o here_o we_o read_v may_v take_v good_a thereof_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o return_v to_o the_o gever_n when_o the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o among_o other_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n amb._n in_o 9_o luc._n 14._o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n to_o contemn_v the_o true_a preacher_n or_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n 15._o more_o tolerable_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o difference_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n according_a to_o man_n desert_n aug._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 19_o 18._o king_n in_o the_o begin_n king_n and_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o very_a death_n and_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o shall_v grow_v more_o miraculous_o afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o church_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n aug._n ep_v 48._o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v this_o be_v verify_v even_o at_o this_o present_a also_o when_o many_o good_a catholic_n that_o have_v no_o great_a learning_n by_o their_o answer_n confound_v the_o adversary_n 25._o how_o much_o more_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o heretic_n call_v christ_n vicar_n antichrist_n when_o their_o forefather_n the_o faithless_a jew_n call_v christ_n himself_o beelzebub_n 32._o confess_v i_o see_v how_o christ_n esteem_v the_o open_a confess_v of_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 9_o for_o as_o when_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n he_o say_v *_o himself_o be_v persecute_v so_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o contrariwise_o see_v how_o he_o abhor_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o little_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o allow_v or_o consent_v to_o heresy_n by_o any_o mean_n as_o by_o subscribe_v come_v to_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n further_a they_o any_o way_n against_o catholic_n and_o such_o like_a 34._o not_o peace_n but_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o worldling_n and_o sinner_n as_o when_o the_o son_n beleve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o for_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o naughty_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n mark_v that_o the_o heretic_n interpret_v this_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n and_o trouble_n which_o their_o new_a gospel_n breed_v beza_n in_o no._n test_n a_o 1565._o 37._o more_o than_o no_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o duty_n to_o parent_n wife_n child_n country_n or_o to_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o life_n can_v be_v any_o just_a excuse_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n 41._o in_o the_o name_n reward_v for_o hospitality_n and_o special_o for_o receive_v a_o holy_a person_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o by_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o he_o reward_v as_o for_o such_o a_o one_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o heretic_n into_o his_o house_n and_o a_o false_a preacher_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n ep._n 2._o io._n chap._n xi_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o prison_n also_o do_v his_o diligence_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o hear_v so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v his_o miracle_n with_o their_o eye_n 7_o afterwards_o christ_n declare_v how_o worthy_a of_o credit_n johns_n testimony_n be_v 16_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lew_n who_o with_o neither_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v be_v win_v 20_o no_o nor_o with_o christ_n infinite_a miracle_n 25_o praise_v god_n wisdom_n in_o this_o behalf_n 27_o and_o call_v to_o himself_o all_o such_o as_o feel_v theâ—e_n own_o burden_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v do_v command_v his_o twelue_fw-la disciple_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o and_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n advent_a send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o say_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o report_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o
lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o go_v their_o way_n jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n ″_o what_o go_v you_o out_o ″_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v *_o ″_o elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o *_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v this_o generation_n to_o be_v like_a 31._o it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n which_o cry_v to_o their_o companion_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o john_n come_v neither_o ″_o eat_n not_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o winedrinker_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o *_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n 13._o wherein_o be_v do_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v done″_n penance_n in_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v come_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o in_o sodom_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o perhaps_o it_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v 21._o *_o ay_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n martyr_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o ″_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o come_v you_o to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o my″_n yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o john_n himself_o doubt_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o he_o before_o io._n 1._o but_o because_o his_o disciple_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o of_o john_n their_o own_o master_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n answer_n he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n profer_v they_o to_o a_o better_a master_n 7._o what_o go_v you_o out_o life_n high_a commendation_n of_o johns_n holiness_n as_o well_o for_o his_o fast_n rough_a attire_n solitary_a life_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n 7._o into_o the_o desert_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o all_o age_n resort_v of_o devotion_n into_o wilderness_n to_o see_v man_n of_o special_a and_o rare_a holiness_n prophet_n eremite_n anchorite_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o ghostly_a counsel_n see_v s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la 14._o elias_n elias_n as_o elias_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n late_a come_n so_o be_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o praecursor_n at_o his_o former_a come_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v elias_n because_o of_o his_o like_a office_n and_o like_a spirit_n luc._n 1._o grego_n ho._n 7._o in_o euang._n 18._o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o wicked_a quarreller_n of_o the_o world_n misconstre_n easy_o all_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o good_a man_n if_o they_o be_v great_a faster_n and_o austere_a liver_n they_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o count_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v count_v dissolute_a 21._o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n penance_n by_o this_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n add_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v of_o former_a sin_n and_o change_v or_o amendment_n of_o life_n past_a no_o nor_o bare_a sorowfulnes_n or_o recount_v of_o our_o offence_n already_o commit_v but_o requite_v punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v else_o where_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n also_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v penance_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n then_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a greek_a writer_n who_o for_o poenitentès_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v public_a penance_n say_v initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n and_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o penitent_n come_v to_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n li._n 7_o c._n 16._o socrat._n li._n 5_o c._n 19_o 25._o little_o once_o these_o little_a one_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o the_o unlearned_a as_o though_o cobbler_n and_o weaver_n and_o woman_n and_o girl_n have_v this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o do_v understand_v all_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o humble_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a â—_o as_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o become_v as_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o learned_a so_o most_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v these_o little_a one_o and_o heretic_n who_o although_o unlearned_a yet_o vaunt_v their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n above_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o be_v of_o these_o little_a and_o humble_a one_o 30._o yoke_n sweet_a possible_a what_o be_v this_o light_a burden_n and_o sweet_a yoke_n
through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o come_v he_o find_v it_o vacant_a sweep_v with_o besom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_n there_o and_o *_o the_o last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n 31._o *_o behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o â—0_n seek_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o say_v ″_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 24._o in_o beelzebub_n the_o like_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a to_o the_o devil_n 30._o not_o with_o i_o they_o that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o religion_n religion_n common_o and_o fit_o call_v neuter_n â—oyning_v themselves_o to_o neither_o part_n let_v they_o mark_v these_o word_n well_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o flat_o with_o he_o and_o it_o 30._o gather_v not_o with_o i_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a â—8_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o say_v of_o all_o heretic_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n 31._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n affirm_v but_o that_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o namely_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o archeheretike_n who_o wilful_o resist_v the_o know_v truth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o god_n church_n be_v hardly_o forgeven_v and_o seldom_o have_v such_o man_n grace_v to_o repent_v otherwise_o among_o all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_o reckon_v six_o one_o only_a shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v impenitence_n that_o be_v die_v without_o repentance_n wilful_o call_v final_a impenitence_n which_o sin_n he_o commit_v that_o die_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n obstinate_o refuse_v absolution_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o beleve_v not_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n if_o he_o in_o that_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v tll_v his_o life_n end_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n remit_v sin_n enchir._n 83._o ep._n 50_o in_o fine_a 32._o son_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o word_n sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o they_o reprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n call_v he_o therefore_o a_o glutton_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o take_v offence_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sin_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o they_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o of_o malice_n they_o attribute_v the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v because_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v remit_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o posterity_n until_o this_o day_n 3â—_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n gather_v hereupon_o that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n purgatory_n and_o consequent_o prove_v purgatory_n thereby_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 21_o c._n 18._o d._n gregor_n dial._n li._n 4_o c._n 39_o 36._o idle_a word_n if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v make_v account_n before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o for_o every_o such_o word_n be_v damn_v everlasting_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4â—_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n the_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n scripture_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o old_a heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o mother_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o symb._n c._n 4._o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o speak_v in_o parable_n as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o as_o meet_v be_v for_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_n that_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o church_n three_o part_n of_o four_o do_v perish_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hearer_n 24_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o good_a seed_n and_o cockle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o nettâ—_n that_o his_o seruantâ—_n must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o never_o while_n the_o world_n last_v make_v any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 31_o and_o by_o parable_n of_o the_o little_a mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o part_n perish_v and_o oversow_v of_o cockle_n yet_o that_o four_o part_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 44_o and_o withal_o what_o a_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v 53_o after_o all_o which_o yet_o his_o own_o country_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o verse_n 1_o the_o same_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 1._o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n &_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o shore_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n in_o parablesh_fw-mi say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v and_o eat_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o othersome_a also_o fall_v upon_o rocky_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o they_o shoot_v up_o in_o continent_n because_o they_o have_v not_o deepens_n of_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o parch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o other_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grew_a and_o choke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o othersome_a fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o they_o yield_v fruit_n the_o ″_o one_o a_o hundred-fold_n the_o other_o threescore_o and_o a_o other_o thirty_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o ″_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o
of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v only_o that_o these_o prerogative_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o every_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o calling_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o great_a privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n shall_v not_o decay_v or_o die_v with_o his_o person_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n take_v this_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o chair_n i_o say_v he_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n 89._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o that_o same_o apostolic_a chair_n s._n august_n say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o s._n leo_n our_o lord_n will_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o gift_n so_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o solidity_n or_o steadfastness_n of_o peter_n 1â—_n build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v io._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o other_o pillar_n or_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o prepare_v and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supereminent_a foundation_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o other_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o which_o he_o call_v it_o my_o church_n meaning_n special_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o form_v and_o finish_v and_o distincted_a from_o the_o synagogue_n till_o whitsunday_n though_o christ_n give_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o commission_n actual_o before_o his_o ascension_n 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n the_o adversary_n power_n also_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o contrary_a house_n or_o town_n the_o gate_n whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fortitude_n or_o impugnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o heresy_n nor_o other_o wicked_a attempt_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n donati_n which_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n count_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o 19_o to_o thou_o in_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o so_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o 73._o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o geve_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v loose_v in_o earth_n whereby_o appear_v the_o vain_a cavil_v of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n confession_n only_o common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o person_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n 19_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o height_n of_o government_n key_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n of_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o they_o of_o confirm_v they_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o abrogate_a the_o contrary_a of_o ordain_v bishope_n and_o pastor_n or_o depose_n and_o suspend_v they_o final_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o signification_n of_o preeminent_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n key_n the_o scripture_n express_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o namely_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o again_o 22_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n moreover_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o the_o key_n signify_v also_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 3._o of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o peter_n authority_n be_v marvellous_a to_o who_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v give_v that_o supereminent_a power_n which_o be_v call_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n plenitude_n potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 8._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n either_o spiritual_a which_o direct_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o corporal_a so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n bound_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o punishment_n both_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o special_o of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cheeâ—e_a pastor_n thereof_o 19_o loose_a to_o loose_v be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o offender_n case_n require_v to_o loose_v they_o of_o any_o the_o former_a band_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n to_o pardon_v also_o either_o all_o or_o part_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v or_o what_o debt_n so_o ever_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n forgeven_v which_o kind_n of_o release_n or_o lose_v be_v call_v indulgence_n final_o this_o whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o that_o be_v punishable_a or_o pardonable_a by_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o validity_n of_o peter_n sentence_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v whatsoever_o shall_v by_o christ_n promise_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n leo_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr transfig_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o annivers-assumpt_a ad_fw-la pontif._n hilar._n can_v 16._o in_o matth._n epiph._n in_o ancherato_n prepe_v initium_fw-la if_o now_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v show_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o very_a key_n whereby_o great_a soveraintie_n be_v signify_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o his_o family_n and_o household_n 22._o and_o therefore_o principal_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n *_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o here_o communicate_v also_o unto_o peter_n â—_o as_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n if_o i_o say_v any_o temporal_a potestate_fw-la can_v show_v authority_n for_o the_o like_a soveraintie_n let_v they_o challenge_v hardly_o to_o be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 27._o work_n he_o say_v not_o work_n to_o geve_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o their_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 35._o and_o again_o how_o shall_v our_o saviour_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n freewill_n if_o
yet_o here_o can_v cast_v they_o out_o 10._o but_o as_o for_o haeretike_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v their_o false_a say_v 20._o faith_n as_o mustard_n seed_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o which_o only_o all_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a and_o forcible_a faith_n and_o withal_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n these_o be_v able_a as_o here_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n warrant_n not_o only_o to_o do_v other_o wonderful_a miracle_n here_o signify_v by_o this_o one_o 17._o but_o also_o this_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n in_o deed_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o presuppose_v and_o s._n hierom_n affirm_v and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n namely_o tell_v of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensnis_n maturgus_fw-la that_o he_o move_v a_o mountain_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n call_v therefore_o and_o for_o other_o his_o wonderful_a miracle_n thaumaturgus_n and_o yet_o faithless_a heretic_n laugh_v at_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o 21._o prayer_n and_o fast_v fast_v the_o force_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v whereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o exorcism_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n gregorij_fw-la when_o she_o use_v beside_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n many_o prayer_n and_o much_o fast_v to_o drive_v out_o devil_n because_o these_o also_o be_v here_o require_v beside_o faith_n 26._o the_o child_n fre_n though_o christ_n to_o avoid_v scandal_n pay_v tribute_n yet_o in_o deed_n he_o show_v that_o both_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n as_o be_v the_o king_n son_n aswell_o by_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o temporal_a of_o david_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o lord_n clergy_n which_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o therefore_o practise_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 42_o 27._o good_a christian_n prince_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o their_o law_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n son_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v not_o tribute_n and_o as_o the_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o such_o payment_n hiero._n upon_o this_o place_n 27._o i_o and_o thou_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o praeminence_n but_o for_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o as_o the_o chief_a the_o rest_n be_v contain_v aug._n q._n exno_fw-la test_n q._n â—5_n to_o 4._o chap._n xviii_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o preach_v against_o ambition_n the_o mother_n of_o schism_n 7_o foretell_v both_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v and_o also_o his_o follower_n of_o their_o woe_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n how_o precious_a christian_a soul_n be_v to_o their_o angel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o his_o father_n 15_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n when_o also_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n against_o they_o be_v it_o never_o so_o often_o and_o to_o labour_v their_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o jesus_n 34._o say_v 8._o ″_o who_o 46._o think_v thou_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n little_a child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o 42._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o *_o he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n 2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n for_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n do_v come_v but_o nevertheless_o wo_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o if_o thy_o ″_o hand_n 30_o or_o thy_o foot_n scandalize_v thou_o cut_v it_o of_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o 43._o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v in_o to_o life_n maim_v or_o lame_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n scandalize_v thou_o pluck_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o have_v one_o eye_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n rather_o than_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 10._o for_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o ″_o their_o angel_n in_o heaven_n always_o do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o *_o the_n son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v perish_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v ninety_o nine_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v stray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o he_o find_v it_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o rejoice_v more_o before_o that_o then_o for_o the_o ninety_o nine_o that_o go_v not_o astray_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_v of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o perish_v of_o these_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o *_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v offend_v against_o thou_o 3._o go_v lent_n and_o rebuke_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o shall_v gain_v thy_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o join_v with_o thou_o beside_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o *_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v stand_v 15._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o ″_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o publican_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o ″_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v man_n consent_v upon_o earth_n concern_v every_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o ″_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o then_o come_v peter_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v 4_o *_o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o until_o seventimes_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 4._o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o *_o until_o seven_o time_n pentecost_n but_o until_o ″_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n that_o will_v make_v a_o account_n with_o his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o account_n there_o be_v one_o present_v unto_o he_o that_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o have_v not_o whence_o to_o repay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o it_o to_o be_v repay_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o servant_n fall_v down_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v thou_o
thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o husbandman_n apprehend_v his_o servant_n one_o they_o beat_v a_o other_o they_o kill_v and_o a_o other_o they_o stone_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o they_o do_v to_o they_o likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v to_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o inheritance_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o naughty_a man_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o his_o vineyard_n he_o will_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n that_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v 22._o the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 14_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o *_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o bruise_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n â—_o annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n by_o divine_a power_n both_o know_v where_o these_o beast_n be_v be_v absent_a and_o command_v they_o for_o his_o use_n be_v a_o other_o man_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o colt_n fit_n to_o be_v ride_v on_o never_o break_v before_o 7._o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colâ—_n this_o ass_n under_o yoke_n signify_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o god_n their_o lord_n mat._n as_o it_o be_v his_o old_a and_o ancient_a people_n the_o young_a colt_n now_o first_o ride_v on_o by_o christ_n signify_v the_o gentile_n wild_a hitherto_o and_o not_o break_v now_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n yoke_n 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o three_o last_o evangelist_n write_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o colt_n only_o 8._o garment_n in_o the_o way_n these_o office_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o saulour_n extraordinary_o sacrament_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o for_o a_o memory_n hereof_o the_o holy_a church_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n every_o year_n upon_o this_o day_n special_o in_o our_o country_n when_o it_o be_v catholic_a with_o the_o b._n sacrament_n reverent_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o strawing_a of_o rush_n and_o flower_n bear_v of_o palm_n set_v up_o bough_n grateful_a spread_v and_o hang_v up_o the_o rich_a clothes_n the_o choir_n and_o querister_n sing_v as_o here_o the_o child_n and_o the_o people_n all_o do_v in_o a_o very_a goodly_a ceremony_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o triumph_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o like_a service_n and_o the_o like_a duty_n do_v to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o otherwise_o be_v undoubted_o no_o less_o grateful_a 9_o hosanna_n these_o very_a word_n of_o joyful_a cry_n and_o triumphant_a voice_n of_o gratulation_n to_o our_o saviour_n hosann_n holy_a church_n use_v always_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n who_o then_o special_o be_v attent_a and_o devout_a immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n 13._o house_n of_o prayer_n note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v external_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prayer_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v proper_o and_o principal_o for_o sacrifice_v 16._o mouth_n of_o infant_n young_a child_n prayer_n procede_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n acceptable_a be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvellous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n 22._o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n not_o always_o expedient_a for_o we_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v when_o we_o pray_v whether_o we_o shall_v obtain_v or_o noâ—_n but_o on_o god_n part_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v no_o diffidence_n or_o mistrust_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v worthy_a 22._o and_o the_o thing_n expedient_a and_o therefore_o s._n mark_n have_v thus_o have_v you_o faith_n of_o god_n 23._o in_o what_o power_n the_o heretic_n presumptuous_o think_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n like_o to_o christ_n send_v because_o they_o be_v ask_v in_o what_o power_n they_o come_v and_o who_o send_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n as_o full_o as_o christ_n do_v here_o by_o that_o which_o he_o insinuate_v of_o johns_n testimony_n for_o his_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o till_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o take_v for_o those_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 33._o they_o â—anne_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 28._o the_o first_o the_o first_o son_n here_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o gentility_n be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o the_o late_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o son_n chap._n xxii_o yet_o by_o one_o other_o parable_n he_o fore_o show_v the_o most_o deserve_a reprobation_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o gracious_a vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 15_o then_o he_o defeat_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 23_o he_o answer_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n 34_o and_o a_o question_n that_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v to_o pose_v he_o turn_v and_o pose_v they_o again_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o put_v all_o the_o busy_a sect_n to_o silence_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v again_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o pentecost_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o â—_o marriage_n to_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o send_v his_o â—_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o neglect_v and_o go_v their_o way_n â—_o one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o a_o other_o to_o his_o merchandise_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o spiteful_o entreat_v they_o murder_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o send_v his_o host_n destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v be_v not_o worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v day_n bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n go_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o
say_v to_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o he_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o waiter_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n â—_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o *_o then_o the_o pharisee_n depart_v 13._o consult_v among_o themselves_o for_o to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o send_v to_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o 20._o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a speaker_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n neither_o care_v thou_o for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o tell_v we_o therefore_o what_o be_v thy_o opinion_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o jesus_n know_v their_o naughtiness_n say_v what_o do_v you_o tempt_v i_o hypocrite_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n coin_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o a_o penny_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o render_v therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n â—_o to_o caesar_n 19_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o hear_v it_o they_o maruel_v 27._o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o that_o day_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o sadducee_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 6._o and_o ask_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o saying_n master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v not_o have_v a_o child_n that_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n die_v and_o not_o have_v issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n to_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o even_o to_o the_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o in_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o who_o wife_n of_o the_o seven_o shall_v she_o be_v for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v not_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v â—_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n say_v to_o you_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v not_o god_n â—_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o multitude_n hear_v it_o maruel_v at_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o *_o but_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n 28._o come_v together_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o one_o of_o they_o a_o doctor_n of_o la_o ask_v of_o he_o tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o la_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n from_o thy_o whole_a hart_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a soul_n and_o with_o thy_o whole_a mind_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o first_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o â—_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n depend_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o *_o the_o pharisee_n be_v assemble_v 35._o jesus_n ask_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o saying_n 41._o what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v to_o he_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 1._o until_o i_o put_v thy_o enemy_n the_o foot_n steal_v of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o if_o david_n therefore_o call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o no_o man_n can_v answer_n he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n from_o that_o day_n ask_v he_o any_o more_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 2._o marriage_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n make_v this_o marriage_n when_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o join_v to_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n the_o holy_a church_n for_o his_o spouse_n greg._n hom_n â—8_o 3._o servant_n the_o first_o servant_n here_o send_v to_o invite_v be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o afterward_o convert_a country_n or_o that_o have_v and_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o church_n reconciliation_n 5._o one_o to_o his_o farm_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o christ_n church_n allege_v often_o vain_a impediment_n and_o worldly_a excuse_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o 11._o a_o man_n not_o attire_v if_o profit_v not_o much_o to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a except_o a_o man_n be_v of_o good_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o with_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o good_a work_n bad_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v within_o and_o at_o the_o feast_n as_o the_o rest_n but_o lack_v the_o garment_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n and_o by_o this_o man_n be_v represent_v all_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v call_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n be_v at_o the_o feast_n but_o because_o he_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a only_o contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n 2d_o to_o caesar_n temporal_a duty_n and_o payment_n exact_v by_o worldly_a prince_n must_v be_v pay_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o his_o more_o sovereign_a duty_n and_o therefore_o prince_n have_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o exact_v and_o other_o how_o they_o geve_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v to_o their_o prince_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whereupon_o s._n athanasius_n recite_v these_o goodly_a word_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o famous_a confessor_n hosius_n cordubensis_n to_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n cease_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v mortal_a fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v they_o of_o we_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o that_o with_o malicious_a eye_n carp_v thy_o empire_n gainesay_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o also_o beware_v lest_o in_o draw_v unto_o thou_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thou_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v geve_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o empire_n neither_o haste_n thou_o o_o emperor_n power_n over_o incense_n and_o sacred_a thing_n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o the_o ill_a counsel_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n a_o arian_n require_v of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o have_v one_o church_n in_o milan_n depute_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n say_v we_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v god_n to_o god_n tribute_n be_v caesar_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n be_v god_n it_o may_v not_o very_o be_v yield_v to_o caesar_n because_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n right_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o what_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v to_o
thing_n must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n in_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 17_o â—_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o *_o shall_v they_o deliver_v you_o into_o tribulation_n and_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o nation_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v up_o one_o a_o other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o many_o 2._o false-prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o because_o â—_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n â—_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v â—_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n pentecost_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o read_v 27._o let_v he_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o lewrie_n let_v they_o flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o house-toppe_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n let_v he_o not_o go_v back_o to_o take_v his_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o now_o neither_o shall_v be_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o unless_o those_o day_n have_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o day_n â—_o shall_v be_v shorten_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o then_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o loe_o 1._o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o there_o shall_v rise_v false-christes_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v â—_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o the_o elect_v also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v induce_v into_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o loe_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o out_o behold_v â—_o in_o the_o closert_n believe_v it_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v even_o into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o advent_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o shall_v the_o eagle_n also_o be_v gather_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o â—_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n *_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7._o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v thereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o much_o power_n and_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o further_a part_n of_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v nigh_o even_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v â—_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o body_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o father_n alone_o 5._o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o as_o *_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v to_o marriage_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n in_o which_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o know_v not_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o then_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o two_o woman_n grind_v in_o the_o mill_n one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o one_o shall_v be_v leave_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o watch_v therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n will_v come_v 23._o âœ_o verse_n 43_o but_o this_o know_v you_o 1._o that_o *_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a because_o at_o what_o houâ—e_v you_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o over_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v he_o appoint_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o if_o that_o naughty_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o shall_v begin_v to_o strike_v his_o felow-seruant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o drunkard_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o day_n that_o he_o hope_v not_o and_o a_o hour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o shall_v divide_v he_o and_o appoint_v his_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n annotation_n chap._n xxiiii_o 2._o not_o leave_v this_o be_v fulfil_v 40_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n euseb_n li._n â—_o c._n 6._o &_o seq_fw-la ex_fw-la josepho_n upon_o which_o word_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n fail_v which_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n finen_n and_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o promise_v the_o build_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n s._n châ—ysostome_n make_v a_o long_a comparison_n of_o these_o two_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o thou_o see_v in_o both_o his_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n in_o that_o that_o he_o increase_v and_o build_v up_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o he_o he_o abase_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n do_v thou_o see_v how_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v build_v no_o man_n shall_v destroy_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v destroy_v no_o man_n shall_v build_v he_o build_v the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o he_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o build_v it_o and_o that_o in_o so_o long_a time_n for_o they_o have_v endeavour_v both_o to_o destroy_v that_o and_o can_v not_o and_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o build_v up_o this_o and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o neither_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o sign_n our_o master_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o
seemly_a for_o they_o to_o know_v these_o secret_n give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n warn_v of_o diverse_a misery_n sign_n and_o token_n that_o shall_v fall_v some_o further_a of_o and_o some_o near_a the_o late_a day_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o prepare_v themselves_o but_o never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n nor_o year_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v aug._n ep._n 10._o 4._o seduce_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a warning_n title_n needful_a for_o the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o heretic_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v seduce_v many_o 5._o i_o be_o christ_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v name_v themselves_o christ_n as_o simon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a but_o all_o arch-heretike_n be_v christ_n to_o their_o follower_n luther_n to_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n to_o the_o caluinist_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n 12._o iniquity_n abound_v when_o heresy_n and_o false_a teacher_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o towards_o the_o late_a day_n wicked_a life_n aboud_v and_o charity_n decay_v infidel_n 14._o shall_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o be_v by_o holy_a religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n in_o sundery_a great_a country_n which_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o as_o it_o be_v think_v 15._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n desolation_n this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v be_v first_o partly_o fulfil_v in_o diverse_a profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o but_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o precursor_n when_o they_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o holy_a mass_n minister_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_a worship_n dew_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o s._n hippolytus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n shall_v lament_v with_o great_a lamentation_n because_o there_o shall_v neither_o oblation_n be_v make_v nor_o incense_n nor_o worship_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o cottage_n and_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v extant_a open_o in_o church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o psalmody_n shall_v cease_v the_o recite_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v hippol._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n be_v the_o special_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 22._o shall_v be_v shorten_v antichrist_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v short_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 7._o apoc._n 11._o therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o say_v christ_n vicar_n be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v sit_v these_o 1500_o year_n 24._o great_a sign_n these_o sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o *_o lie_v sign_n 2._o to_o seduce_v they_o only_o that_o shall_v perish_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o heretic_n can_v work_v feign_a and_o forge_a miracle_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o 26._o in_o closert_n heretic_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o church_n authority_n bright_a and_o clear_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o heretic_n and_o schisinatike_n which_o have_v their_o conventicle_n aside_o in_o certain_a odd_a place_n and_o obscure_a corner_n allure_a curious_a person_n unto_o they_o aug._n li._n 1._o q._n euang._n q._n 38._o persecution_n for_o as_o for_o the_o come_n together_o of_o catholic_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n 12._o *_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o disciple_n come_v so_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o catholic_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o country_n not_o draw_v religion_n into_o corner_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o practise_v secret_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o in_o all_o christendom_n shine_v and_o appear_v most_o glorious_o 29._o immediate_o if_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v immdediat_o follow_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o half_a antichrist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o be_v it_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n vicar_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o limitation_n these_o thousand_o year_n almost_o chap._n xxv_o continue_v his_o sermon_n he_o bring_v two_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgìn_n and_o of_o talent_n to_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o domesday_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o prepare_v and_o that_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o 31_o then_o also_o without_o parable_n he_o show_v that_o such_o faithful_a as_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v have_v for_o they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o everlasting_a damnation_n verse_n 1_o than_o shà l_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o ten_o â—_o virgin_n virgin_n which_o take_v their_o â—_o lamp_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o the_o five_o foolish_a have_v take_v their_o lamp_n do_v not_o take_v ″_o oil_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o wise_a do_v takâ—_n oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o the_o lamp_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o bridegroom_n â—_o tarry_n long_o they_o slumber_v all_o the_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o clamour_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n comâ—â—â—_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o arise_v all_o those_o virgin_n and_o they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o judgement_n your_o oil_n because_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v lest_o peradventure_o there_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o and_o you_o go_v rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a enter_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o last_o of_o all_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o watch_v you_o therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o *_o even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n bishop_n call_v his_o servant_n 12._o and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n and_o to_o a_o other_o two_o and_o to_o a_o other_o one_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a faculty_n and_o immediate_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v his_o way_n and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o and_o gain_v other_o five_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o likewise_o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o two_o gain_v other_o two_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o go_v his_o way_n dig_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o after_o much_o time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o make_v a_o count_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o come_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n and_o offer_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n five_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v merit_n i_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o beside_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o there_o come_v also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o two_o talent_n and_o say_v lord_n two_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o two_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o his_o lord_n say_v to_o
watch_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n rise_v up_o into_o the_o mid_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi to_o save_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o blindenes_n of_o their_o hart_n he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o immediate_o make_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o jesus_n with_o his_o disciple_n retire_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n and_o jewrie_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumaea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n hear_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o boat_n may_v attend_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o heal_v many_o so_o that_o there_o press_a in_o upon_o he_o for_o disease_n to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v hurt_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o vehement_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o disclose_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o *_o ascend_a into_o a_o mountain_n 1._o he_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v himself_o 1._o and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o make_v that_o ″_o twelue_fw-mi shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o give_v to_o simon_n the_o name_n ″_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o james_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o call_v their_o name_n boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o andrew_n and_o philippe_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o thaddaeus_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariote_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n resort_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v mad_a mad_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n 24._o say_v *_o that_o he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o after_o he_o have_v call_v they_o together_o 15._o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o if_o a_o ″_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v not_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o if_o satan_n be_v rise_v against_o himself_o he_o be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o no_o body_n can_v rifle_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a and_o then_o shall_v he_o rifle_v his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o ″_o eternal_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o *_o there_o come_v his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 46._o and_o stand_v without_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o call_v he_o 19_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v ″_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o which_o sit_v round_o about_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 13._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o god_n procede_v from_o overy_n person_n the_o devil_n acknowledge_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bid_v hold_v his_o peace_n peter_n confession_n of_o the_o same_o be_v high_o allow_v and_o reward_v aug._n tract_n 10_o in_o ep_n joan._n ser._n 30._o 31._o de_fw-mi verb._n apostoli_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o neither_o heretic_n sermon_n must_v be_v hear_v no_o not_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o their_o prayer_n and_o service_n which_o be_v never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o howl_n of_o wolf_n hiero._n in_o 7_o osâ—â—_n 14._o twelve_o mystical_a this_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v mystical_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n as_o appear_v *_o by_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n into_o judas_n place_n to_o make_v up_o again_o this_o number_n prefigure_v in_o the_o 12_o patriarch_n 1â—_n gen._n 49._o the_o 12_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o the_o 12_o fountain_n find_v in_o elim_n exod._n 15._o the_o 12_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o rational_a of_o aaron_n exod._n 39_o the_o 12_o spy_n send_v by_o moses_n num._n 13._o the_o 12_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o jordan_n whereof_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v josu_n 4._o the_o 12_o love_n of_o proposition_n levit._n 24._o etc._n etc._n anselm_n in_o mt._n c._n 10._o and_o these_o be_v the_o 12_o foundation_n of_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 16._o peter_n peter_n in_o number_v the_o twelve_o be_v always_o the_o first_o and_o his_o name_n be_v so_o give_v he_o for_o signification_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o *_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n preeminence_n as_o here_o also_o the_o name_n boanerges_n be_v give_v to_o other_o two_o apostle_n for_o signification_n 1â—_n and_o so_o name_v else_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 24._o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n heretic_n as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n where_o civil_a dissension_n reign_v 3._o so_o be_v it_o special_o verify_v in_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n which_o have_v always_o division_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n for_o divide_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o the_o church_n 29._o eternal_a sin_n death_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v eternal_a 32._o be_v as_o s._n matthew_n express_v it_o that_o which_o shall_v neither_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n mark_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sin_n not_o eternal_a and_o by_o s._n matthew_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v forgive_v either_o here_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 33._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n worldly_a neither_o be_v it_o here_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o mother_n as_o some_o upon_o these_o word_n false_o gather_v nor_o ingratitude_n to_o our_o parent_n be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o prefer_v the_o spiritual_a mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_a and_o our_o brethren_n in_o she_o and_o their_o spiritual_a good_a above_o our_o carnal_a parent_n or_o kin_n for_o so_o our_o master_n be_v occupy_v here_o about_o heavenly_a thing_n account_v all_o they_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n sin_n in_o which_o number_n our_o lady_n his_o
to_o god_n commandment_n be_v here_o condemn_v man_n as_o all_o observation_n not_o edify_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a as_o many_o observation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v then_o and_o the_o like_a tradition_n of_o heretic_n be_v now_o for_o howsoever_o they_o brag_v of_o scripture_n all_o their_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o ministry_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v tradition_n as_o thing_n not_o prescribe_v by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 15_o â—â—_o 41._o 2_o thessaly_n â—_o 61._o 11._o gift_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o forsake_v of_o a_o man_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n parent_n pretend_v or_o excuse_v the_o matter_n upon_o his_o give_v that_o which_o shall_v relieve_v they_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a and_o these_o pharisee_n teach_v child_n so_o to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n do_v wicked_o 15._o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n as_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o may_v have_v eat_v of_o those_o meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o no_o more_o do_v they_o now_o that_o we_o christian_n may_v eat_v of_o meat_n which_o the_o church_n forbid_v us._n meat_n and_o yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o nothing_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n defile_v a_o man_n for_o neither_o they_o then_o nor_o we_o now_o abstain_v for_o that_o any_o meat_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n abominable_a or_o defile_v the_o eater_n but_o they_o for_o signification_n we_o for_o obedience_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o body_n 33._o spit_v miracle_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v but_o also_o by_o ceremony_n and_o by_o application_n of_o external_a creature_n which_o be_v holy_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o by_o christ_n spittle_n which_o be_v not_o part_n of_o his_o person_n be_v a_o superfluity_n of_o his_o body_n but_o yet_o most_o holy_a theophyl_n in_o 7_o marci_n 34_o ephphetha_n baptism_n the_o church_n do_v most_o godly_a imitate_v and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o christ_n here_o heal_v the_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o ambros_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sacram._n c_o 1_o chap._n viii_o of_o compassion_n he_o feed_v the_o people_n 4000_o with_o seven_o loaf_n 10_o after_o all_o which_o miracle_n as_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n do_v require_v some_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n 13_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o to_o fear_v want_n of_o necessary_n 22_o he_o heal_v a_o blind_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o with_o ceremony_n 27_o peter_n confess_v he_o though_o man_n all_o this_o while_n have_v not_o learn_v so_o far_o to_o be_v christ_n 31_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o his_o passion_n 32_o rebuke_v also_o peter_n for_o dissuade_v it_o 34_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v namely_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n must_v follow_v he_o verse_n 1_o in_o those_o day_n again_o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n 32._o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v pentecost_n call_v his_o disciple_n together_o he_o say_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o sermon_n three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o i_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v into_o their_o home_n they_o will_v faint_v in_o the_o way_n for_o some_o of_o they_o come_v far_o of_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o whence_o may_v a_o man_n fill_v they_o here_o with_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o who_o say_v seven_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n give_v thanks_n he_o break_v and_o ″_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o they_o do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o have_v a_o few_o little_a fish_n and_o ″_o he_o bless_a they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n seven_o maunde_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o four_o thousand_o and_o he_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o immediate_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o he_o come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o dalmanûtha_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o begin_v to_o question_v with_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n tempt_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n he_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n ask_v a_o sign_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o generation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v they_o he_o go_v up_o again_o into_o the_o boat_n and_o pass_v beyond_o the_o strait_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n with_o they_o in_o the_o boat_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o reason_n because_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v nor_o understand_v yet_o have_v you_o your_o hart_n blind_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o 38._o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o when_o *_o i_o brake_n five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 5._o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o when_o also_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o how_o many_o maunde_n of_o fragment_n take_v you_o up_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o seven_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o how_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o one_o blind_a and_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v touch_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o take_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o blind_a he_o lead_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v into_o his_o eye_n impose_v his_o hand_n he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o look_v up_o he_o say_v i_o see_v man_n as_o it_o be_v tree_n walk_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o after_o that_o again_o he_o impose_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v begin_v to_o see_v and_o be_v restore_v so_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n clere_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o house_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o if_o thou_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o town_n tell_v no_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o jesus_n go_v forth_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarêa-philippi_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 18_o say_v to_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o who_o answer_v he_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o other_o some_o as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o
blessing_n break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 19_o and_o say_v take_v this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o take_v the_o ″_o chalice_n give_v thanks_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o man_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o 24._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o now_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n 29._o of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o a_o hymn_n be_v say_v they_o go_v forth_o into_o mount-olivet_a night_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o in_o this_o night_n 7._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v strike_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v disperse_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v yet_o not_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o this_o day_n in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o he_o speak_v more_o vehement_o although_o i_o shall_v die_v together_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o say_v they_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o come_v into_o a_o farme-place_n call_v gethsemani_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o until_o i_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n with_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o be_v heavy_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n stay_v here_o and_o watch_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forward_o a_o little_a he_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v the_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o he_o say_v abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o transfer_v this_o chalice_n from_o i_o but_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_n one_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n be_v prompt_v but_o the_o flesh_n infirm_a âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o go_v away_o again_o he_o pray_v say_v the_o self_n same_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o return_v again_o he_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o wit_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v answer_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v to_o they_o sleep_v you_o now_o and_o take_v rest_n it_o suffice_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v i_o be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o *_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v 47._o come_v judas_n iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi 47._o and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o club_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o ancient_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o the_o betrayer_n of_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sign_n say_v whomsoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v it_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o wary_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v immediate_o go_v to_o he_o he_o say_v rabbi_n and_o he_o kiss_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o but_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o hold_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o one_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o stander_n about_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n smite_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o ear_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o thief_n be_v you_o come_v out_o with_o sword_n and_o club_n to_o apprehend_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o iwas_n daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o then_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o all_o flee_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n follow_v he_o clothe_v with_o sindon_n upon_o the_o bare_a &_o they_o take_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o but_o he_o cast_v of_o the_o sindon_n flee_v from_o they_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 53_o and_o they_o bring_v jesus_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o of_o even_o in_o unto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n at_o the_o fire_n and_o warm_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v testimony_n against_o jesus_n that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n neither_o find_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o for_o many_o speak_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o convenient_a âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o certain_a rise_n up_o bare_a false_a witness_v against_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 58_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v 19_o *_o i_o will_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o day_n will_v i_o build_v a_o other_o not_o make_v with_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o convenient_a âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o into_o the_o mid_n ask_v jesus_n say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o thou_o of_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 61_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o answer_v nothing_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o 13._o be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o be_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o *_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 63_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n rent_v his_o garment_n say_v what_o need_v we_o witness_n any_o further_o âœ_o verse_n 64_o you_o have_v hear_v blasphemy_n how_o think_v you_o who_o all_o etc._n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o certain_a begin_v to_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o to_o beat_v he_o with_o buffet_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o prophecy_n and_o the_o servant_n give_v he_o blow_v âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o court_n beneath_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o 1._o woman-seruant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n âœ_o verse_n 67_o and_o when_o she_o have_v see_v peter_n warm_v himself_o behold_v he_o she_o say_v and_o thou_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 68_o but_o he_o deny_v say_v neither_o know_v i_o neither_o wot_n i_o what_o thou_o say_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o cock_n crew_n âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o again_o a_o wench_n see_v he_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n about_o that_o this_o fellow_n be_v of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 70_o but_o he_o deny_v again_o and_o after_o a_o while_n again_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v to_o peter_n very_o thou_o be_v of_o they_o for_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o galilaean_a âœ_o verse_n 71_o but_o he_o ″_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o i_o know_v not_o this_o man_n who_o you_o speak_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 72_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v i_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o weep_v annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 4._o this_o waist_n church_n religious_a office_n do_v to_o christ_n for_o signification_n devotion_n or_o honour_n sake_n both_o then_o in_o his_o life_n and_o now_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v of_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o better_a bestow_n such_o thing_n upon_o the_o poor_a condemn_v unjust_o 6._o let_v she_o alone_o christ_n answer_v for_o the_o devout_a woman_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o her_o fact_n as_o we_o must_v answer_v against_o the_o ignorant_a
holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o pen_n of_o holy_a writer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o use_v humane_a mean_n to_o search_v out_o and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o even_o so_o do_v counsel_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o they_o god_n vicar_n discuss_v and_o examine_v all_o cause_n by_o humane_a mean_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 13_o as_o in_o the_o very_a first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v manifest_a act._n 15_o 7_o and_o 28._o again_o here_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a preface_n of_o the_o author_n as_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o to_o every_o godly_a reader_n signify_v by_o theophilus_n concern_v the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o be_v confess_v scripture_n with_o the_o whole_a book_n follow_a maccabee_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n *_o use_v the_o like_a humane_a speech_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n 15._o neither_o do_v thou_o therefore_o reject_v the_o book_n for_o no_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n do_v or_o not_o think_v he_o a_o sacred_a writer_n 6._o just_o before_o god_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o holy_a man_n be_v just_a not_o only_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n commandment_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o before_o god_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o commandment_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v direct_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n first_o that_o good_a man_n do_v keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o say_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v again_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o by_o only_a imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n nor_o by_o say_v alone_o but_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n again_o that_o the_o keep_n and_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v proper_o our_o justification_n 6._o justification_n heretic_n this_o word_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o psal_n 118_o to_o signify_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o be_v justification_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v always_o so_o full_o correspondent_a to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o heretic_n in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o pretend_v to_o esteem_v much_o of_o the_o greek_a blush_v not_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o avoid_v this_o word_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o one_o use_v tully_n word_n forsooth_o 1556._o in_o latin_a constituta_fw-la and_o his_o scholar_n in_o their_o english_a bibles_n say_v ordinance_n 14._o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o in_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o his_o nativity_n 2d_o he_o depart_v in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v s._n hierom_n they_o that_o offer_v host_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o their_o house_n but_o be_v purify_v for_o the_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n priest_n and_o they_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o any_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v concupiscence_n much_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o must_v always_o offer_v sacrifice_n must_v always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o adu_fw-la lovin_v and_o ep_v 50_o c._n 3._o see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n in_o caluins_n communion_n they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o give_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o this_o point_n as_o they_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n 1_o reg._n 21._o 28._o haileful_a of_o grace_n holy_a church_n and_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v much_o and_o often_o use_v these_o word_n bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o archangel_n marie_n as_o well_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n as_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o chrys_n and_o be_v the_o very_a abridgement_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v it_o daily_o in_o the_o mass_n 28._o full_a of_o grace_n heretic_n note_v the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o abhor_v those_o heretic_n which_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o other_o vulgar_a woman_n deip._n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v from_o her_o fullness_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v here_o haile_o free_o belove_v contrary_a to_o all_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v at_o the_o jest_n 〈◊〉_d endue_v with_o grace_n as_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o ephes_n 1._o by_o s._n chrysostoms_n interpretation_n 1_o or_o rather_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o both_o *_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v always_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o the_o latin_n also_o read_v it_o namely_o s._n ambrose_n thus_o well_o 〈◊〉_d she_o only_o call_v full_a of_o grace_n who_o only_o obtain_v the_o grace_n which_o no_o other_o woman_n deserve_v to_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o greek_a word_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v very_o skilful_a they_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o they_o signify_v fullness_n 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o themselves_o translate_v the_o like_a word_n luc._n 1â—_n 20_o full_a of_o sore_n 2._o beza_n ulcerosus_fw-la 14._o i_o know_v not_o man_n 44._o these_o word_n declare_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o she_o have_v now_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n virginity_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o will_v she_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v nor_o have_v add_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n yea_o if_o she_o have_v say_v only_o the_o first_o word_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v such_o a_o question_n how_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o have_v marry_v meaning_n to_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n c._n 4_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o she_o may_v have_v know_v a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v have_v a_o child_n she_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v but_o because_o that_o ordinary_a way_n be_v exclude_v by_o her_o vow_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o she_o ask_v how_o and_o in_o ask_v how_o the_o plain_o declare_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v a_o child_n by_o know_v man_n because_o of_o her_o vow_n see_v s._n grego_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitate_fw-la 36._o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n levi._n by_o this_o that_o elisabeth_n and_o our_o lady_n be_v cousin_n the_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o other_o of_o juda_n be_v gather_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n himself_o both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o the_o anoint_v to_o wit_n by_o grace_n spiritual_o as_o they_o be_v with_o oil_n material_o and_o corporal_o august_n 2_o de_fw-la consens_fw-la euang._n c._n 1._o 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o marie_n at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o our_o lady_n voice_n the_o infant_n and_o she_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o sing_v praise_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n call_v her_o bless_a and_o her_o fruit_n bless_v as_o the_o church_n do_v also_o by_o her_o word_n and_o example_n in_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n 43._o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n excellency_n elizabeth_n be_v a_o exceed_a just_a and_o bless_a woman_n yet_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n mother_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v she_o and_o all_o other_o woman_n as_o the_o great_a light_n the_o little_a star_n hiero._n praef._n in_o sophon_n 48._o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v world_n when_o the_o church_n keep_v her_o festival_n day_n and_o when_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o generation_n say_v the_o ave_fw-la marie_n and_o other_o holy_a antem_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o therefore_o the_o caluiniste_n be_v not_o among_o those_o generation_n which_o call_v our_o lady_n bless_v 63._o john_n be_v his_o name_n name_n we_o see_v that_o name_n be_v of_o signification_n and_o importance_n god_n himself_o change_v or_o give_v name_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o abraham_n israel_n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o jesus_n and_o here_o john_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v the_o precursor_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o mercy_n
sin_n and_o we_o also_o have_v obtain_v by_o he_o that_o wonderful_a grace_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v sin_n who_o give_v other_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 28_o leave_v all_o follow_v he_o 9_o the_o *_o profane_a julian_n charge_v matthew_n of_o to_o much_o lightness_n christ_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v a_o stranger_n at_o one_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n hereby_o be_v see_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o internal_a work_v francisci_fw-la that_o in_o a_o moment_n can_v alter_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o nothing_o to_o esteem_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o then_o in_o presence_n but_o also_o daily_o do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o s._n antony_n s._n francis_n and_o other_o by_o hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v in_o the_o church_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o chap._n vi_o for_o reprove_v by_o scripture_n and_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n the_o pharisee_n blindness_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 11_o they_o seek_v his_o death_n 12_o have_v in_o the_o mountain_n pray_v all_o night_n he_o choose_v twelue_v apostle_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o miracle_n upon_o the_o disease_a 20_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o people_n propose_v heaven_n to_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v for_o he_o 24_o and_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o 27_o yet_o withal_o exhort_v to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n also_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v first_o mend_v themselves_o 46_o final_o to_o do_v good_a work_n because_o only_a faith_n will_v not_o suffice_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o easy_a sabbath_n second-first_a 1_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o corn_n 23_o his_o disciple_n do_v pluck_v the_o ear_n and_o do_v eat_v rub_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a verse_n 3_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v ″_o neither_o this_o have_v you_o read_v which_o david_n do_v when_o himself_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 4._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o only_o for_o priest_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o other_o sabbath_n also_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n 10._o and_o teach_v *_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o and_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n watch_v if_o he_o will_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v find_v how_o to_o accuse_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o know_v their_o cogitation_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o into_o the_o mid_n and_o rise_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi to_o ″_o save_v a_o soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o all_o he_o say_v to_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o forth_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o be_v replenish_v with_o madness_n and_o they_o commune_v one_o with_o a_o other_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n day_n he_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o he_o pass_v ″_o the_o whole_a night_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v 7._o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o choose_v twelue_v of_o they_o ″_o who_o also_o he_o name_v apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o simon_n who_o he_o surname_v peter_n 1._o and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philippe_n and_o bartholomew_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n james_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v zelóte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o jude_n of_o james_n and_o judas_n iscariote_n which_o be_v the_o traitor_n eve_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o descend_v with_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n martyr_n and_o a_o very_a great_a company_n of_o people_n from_o all_o jewrie_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o sea_n coast_n both_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o which_o be_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o malady_n and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v of_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cure_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v *_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a 7._o for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o be_v a_o hunger_a because_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o do_v weep_v because_o you_o shall_v laugh_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o blessed_n shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o upbraid_v you_o and_o abandon_v your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o ″_o be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n and_o rejoice_v for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n ⊢_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a because_o you_o have_v your_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v fill_v because_o you_o shall_v be_v hungry_a wo_n to_o you_o that_o now_o do_v laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o when_o all_o man_n ″_o shall_v bless_v you_o for_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false-prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o to_o you_o i_o say_v that_o do_v hear_v love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o calumniate_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o cheek_n offer_v also_o the_o other_o and_o from_o he_o that_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o thy_o robe_n prohibit_v not_o thy_o coat_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o monte_fw-fr to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v thou_o give_v and_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o ask_v not_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o according_a as_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o love_v those_o that_o love_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v you_o good_a what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o if_o you_o lend_v to_o they_o of_o who_o you_o hope_v to_o receive_v what_o thank_v be_v to_o you_o for_o sinner_n also_o lend_v unto_o sinner_n for_o to_o receive_v as_o much_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o but_o love_n you_o your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o ″_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o thereby_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v much_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a because_o himself_o be_v beneficial_a upon_o the_o unkind_a and_o the_o evil_a pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o also_o your_o father_n be_v merciful_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o judge_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o give_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o good_a measure_n &_o press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v they_o give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o do_v meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o âœ_o verse_n
say_v also_o to_o the_o multitude_n 2_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o west_n by_o and_o by_o you_o say_v a_o shower_n come_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 55_o and_o when_o the_o south_n wind_n blow_v you_o say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v heat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 56_o hypocrite_n the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v but_o this_o time_n how_o do_v you_o not_o discern_v âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o also_o judge_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 58_o *_o and_o 25._o when_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n 25_o in_o the_o way_n endeavour_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o exactor_n and_o the_o exactor_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 59_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o thence_o until_o thou_o pay_v the_o very_a last_o mite_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o â—_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v faith_n a_o catholic_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o account_n or_o examine_v by_o jew_n heathen_a or_o heretic_n concern_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o hart_n but_o he_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o deny_v christ_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o worldly_a creature_n have_v no_o less_o punishment_n then_o to_o be_v deny_v refuse_v and_o forsake_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n before_o all_o his_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o consistory_n than_o any_o court_n or_o session_n that_o man_n can_v be_v call_v to_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n 11._o be_v not_o careful_a faith_n that_o the_o poor_a unclearned_a catholic_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o answer_n cunning_a heretic_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o therefore_o must_v suffer_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o come_v before_o they_o our_o master_n give_v they_o comfort_n promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v ever_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n of_o their_o appearance_n that_o which_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v indeed_o with_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n to_o dispute_v and_o confute_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a that_o trust_v in_o he_o sufficient_a courage_n and_o word_n to_o confess_v his_o belief_n for_o such_o a_o one_o call_v before_o the_o commissioner_n say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o this_o church_n can_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n 14._o who_o have_v appoint_v christ_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v in_o this_o temporal_a matter_n partly_o because_o the_o demand_v procee_v of_o covetousness_n and_o ill_a intention_n affair_n partly_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o clergy_n man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v withdraw_v by_o secular_a affair_n and_o controversy_n from_o their_o principal_a function_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o spiritual_a regiment_n but_o not_o whole_o to_o forbid_v they_o all_o action_n pertain_v to_o worldly_a business_n special_o where_o and_o when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o religion_n 19_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o party_n do_v require_v in_o which_o case_n s._n augustin_n as_o possidonius_fw-la write_v be_v occupy_v often_o whole_a day_n in_o end_v worldly_a controversy_n 29._o and_o so_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o also_o not_o doubt_v but_o to_o have_v reward_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n 21._o scotfree_a to_o god_n ward_n work_n he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o god_n that_o by_o his_o good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a have_v store_n of_o merit_n and_o many_o almesmens_n prayer_n procure_v mercy_n for_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o therefore_o call_v treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o the_o barn_n be_v large_a enough_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o alm_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o here_o show_v to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v lack_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 34._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v alm_n if_o the_o scotfree_a man_n withdraw_v by_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n can_v not_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o heaven_n let_v he_o send_v his_o money_n thither_o before_o he_o by_o give_v it_o in_o alm_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o hart_n will_v solow_v his_o purse_n thither_o chap._n xiii_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v unless_o they_o do_v penance_n 10_o and_o confound_v they_o for_o malign_v he_o for_o his_o miraculous_a good_a do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 18_o but_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n as_o contemptible_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o now_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 20_o and_o convert_v all_o 23_o and_o what_o a_o hartsore_a it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o see_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o gentile_n admit_v in_o their_o place_n 31_o foretell_v that_o it_o be_v not_o galilee_n that_o he_o fear_v but_o that_o obstinate_a and_o reprobate_a jerusalem_n will_v needs_o murder_v he_o as_o also_o his_o messenger_n afore_o and_o after_o he_o verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a present_a at_o that_o very_a time_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilaean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o think_v you_o that_o ″_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n more_o than_o all_o the_o galilaean_n that_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o unless_o you_o 21._o habueritis_fw-la have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o as_o those_o eightene_n upon_o who_o the_o tower_n fall_v in_o silóe_n and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v debtor_n above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o no_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v this_o similitude_n sept._n a_o certain_a man_n have_v work_n a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n on_o it_o and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n loe_o it_o be_v three_o year_n since_o i_o come_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o this_o figtree_n and_o i_o find_v not_o cut_v it_o down_o therefore_o whereto_o do_v it_o also_o occupy_v the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o until_o i_o dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o if_o happy_o it_o yield_v fruit_n but_o if_o not_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eightene_v year_n and_o she_o be_v crooked_a neither_o can_v she_o look_v upward_a at_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o impose_v hand_n upon_o she_o and_o forthwith_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o archsynagogue_n answer_v because_o he_o have_v indignation_n that_o jesus_n have_v cure_v on_o the_o sabbath_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n six_o day_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n do_v not_o every_o one_o
of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o next_o day_n again_o john_n stand_v eve_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_a he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o who_o say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v call_v by_o interpretation_n master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o he_o say_v to_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o he_o find_v first_o his_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v find_v 44._o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n ″_o look_v upon_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v 18._o cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v peter_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o on_o the_o morrow_n he_o will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o he_o find_v philippe_n and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o philippe_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o philippe_n find_v nathanael_n and_o say_v to_o he_o he_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o from_o nazareth_n can_v there_o be_v any_o good_a philippe_n say_v to_o he_o angel_n come_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o how_o know_a thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o before_o that_o philippe_n do_v call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o nathanael_n answer_v he_o and_o say_v rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n thou_o believe_v great_a than_o these_o thing_n shall_v thou_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 51_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o *_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o defcend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 12._o ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 1._o be_v the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a only_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n word_n be_v call_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n towards_o man_n be_v call_v his_o word_n but_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a eminent_a and_o ineffable_a sort_n to_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sort_n by_o a_o term_n agreeable_a to_o our_o capacity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o be_v and_o so_o from_o everlasting_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o our_o prime_a concept_n which_o be_v our_o internal_a and_o mental_a word_n be_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o our_o intelligence_n &_o mind_n this_o word_n then_o son_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v then_o already_o when_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o have_v but_o their_o beginning_n platonike_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n think_v 29._o and_o as_o the_o arrian_n after_o teach_v and_o this_o first_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o platonike_n do_v so_o admire_v as_o s._n augustine_n write_v that_o they_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o gold_n 1._o with_o god_n father_n because_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o the_o word_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v where_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o evangelist_n prevent_v that_o carnal_a concept_n say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v depend_v not_o upon_o time_n place_n space_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n all_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o second_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v his_o proper_a subsistence_n or_o personalitle_o distincte_n from_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o sabellius_n the_o old_a heretic_n be_v refute_v three_o here_o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o person_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n be_v with_o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n four_o you_o may_v consute_n here_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n 25._o hold_v the_o second_o person_n to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o book_n that_o our_o youth_n now_o read_v common_o in_o england_n and_o that_o by_o commandment_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o word_n lest_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o premise_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o relation_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o nature_n may_v think_v that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n the_o evangelist_n express_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v god_n for_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o lie_v otherwise_o because_o we_o have_v of_o purpose_n so_o owe_v the_o elegancy_n which_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o observe_v in_o place_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v so_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o deed_n the_o construction_n be_v thus_o 20._o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o as_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v true_a god_n lest_o any_o may_v say_v as_o the_o arian_n do_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o deed_n but_o not_o true_o and_o natural_o but_o by_o common_a adoption_n or_o calling_n arian_n as_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o wonderful_a wrangle_n and_o tergiversation_n the_o arian_n use_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 2._o even_o such_o as_o the_o protestaut_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o like_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n concern_v the_o b._n sacrament_n 3._o by_o he_o creator_n again_o by_o this_o he_o signify_v the_o eternity_n divinity_n omaipotencie_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n with_o god_n the_o father_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o say_v both_o visible_a of_o this_o world_n and_o invisible_a as_o angel_n and_o all_o spiritual_a creature_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o himself_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o neither_o be_v sin_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o a_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o nor_o by_o he_o 1â—_n he_o give_v they_o power_n freewill_a free_a will_n to_o receive_v or_o acknowledge_v christ_n &_o power_n give_v to_o man_n if_o they_o will_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o force_v or_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o any_o necessity_n 14._o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n incarnation_n this_o be_v the_o high_a and_o divine_a testimony_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o vouchsave_v to_o become_v man_n for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o which_o inexplicable_a benefit_n and_o give_v humble_a thanks_n for_o the_o same_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n prostrate_v themselves_o or_o kneel_v down_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o sing_v or_o say_v at_o the_o holy_a mass_n either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o crede_fw-la by_o these_o word_n et_fw-la homo_fw-la factus_n est._n 1â—_n no_o man_n have_v see_v never_o man_n in_o this_o mortality_n see_v god_n in_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n god_n but_o man_n see_v he_o only_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o visible_a creature_n in_o or_o by_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o many_o diverse_o in_o this_o world_n but_o never_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v
make_v true_o man_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n â—2_n the_o spirit_n trinity_n here_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o this_o one_o chapter_n we_o find_v express_o against_o all_o heretic_n jew_n &_o pagan_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a trinity_n 42._o look_v upon_o he_o church_n this_o behold_v of_o simon_n insmuate_v christ_n designment_n and_o prefer_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o divine_a providence_n and_o intention_n he_o according_o change_v his_o name_n petrus_n call_v he_o for_o simon_n cephas_n which_o be_v a_o syriake_a word_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o s._n paul_n common_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n cephas_n joan._n whereas_o other_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v he_o altogether_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n peter_n which_o signify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o s._n cyril_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o foretell_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v no_o more_o now_o be_v simon_n but_o peter_n do_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o apt_o signify_v that_o on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o stone_n most_o firm_a he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n chap._n ii_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o work_v his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o a_o marriage_n in_o galilee_n although_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 1â—_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o pasche_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o obseure_n he_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n most_o miraculous_o all_o the_o merchant_n 28_o and_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o blind_a jew_n ask_v a_o sign_n he_o signify_v so_o long_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o but_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 2d_o which_o also_o present_o they_o will_v do_v but_o that_o he_o know_v their_o false_n heart_n though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o tâ—riâ—_n among_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n make_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n epiphanie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o the_o wine_n fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o ″_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n my_o hour_n come_v not_o yet_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n ″_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o do_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v set_v there_o six_o water-potters_a of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n hold_v every_o one_o two_o or_o three_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o fill_v the_o waterpotte_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o chief_a steward_n and_o they_o carry_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o after_o the_o chief_a steward_n taste_v the_o body_n water_n make_v wine_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o chief_a steward_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o say_v to_o he_o every_o man_n first_o set_v the_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capharnaum_n himself_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o there_o they_o remain_v not_o many_o day_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o the_o pasche_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o banker_n sit_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o little_a cord_n he_o ″_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sheep_n also_o and_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o money_n of_o the_o banker_n he_o pour_v out_o and_o the_o table_n he_o overthrow_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o say_v take_v away_o these_o thing_n hence_o and_o make_v not_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o jew_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o 10._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o 40._o *_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v in_o forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n build_v and_o will_v thou_o raise_v it_o in_o three_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n do_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o ″_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o he_o know_v all_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o any_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 2._o jesus_n also_o be_v call_v marriage_n by_o his_o vouchsave_v to_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n he_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o meet_v at_o honest_a foste_n and_o recreation_n for_o maintenance_n of_o love_n 2_o peace_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o he_o reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o tatian_n martion_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a wedlock_n 22._o last_o as_o s._n cyril_n say_v he_o sanctifi_v and_o bless_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v it_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o he_o and_o discharge_v it_o of_o the_o manifold_a malediction_n and_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o which_o benediction_n the_o often_o divorce_v remariage_n and_o plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o woman_n servile_a subjection_n and_o imparity_n in_o that_o case_n be_v redress_v and_o reduce_v to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o so_o christian_n marriage_n make_v a_o sacrament_n see_v s._n aug._n the_o nupt_a &_o concup_n li._n 1_o 6._o 10_o &_o 21._o li._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v c._n 8._o 3._o they_o have_v no_o wine_n our_o lady_n many_o way_n understand_v that_o now_o the_o time_n approach_v of_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v intercession_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v now_o be_v at_o her_o request_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n ordinary_o give_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o humble_o ask_v and_o request_v there_o unto_o and_o that_o his_o mother_n intercession_n be_v more_o than_o vulgar_o effectual_a and_o that_o he_o deni_v she_o nothing_o 4._o what_o be_v to_o i_o and_o thou_o scripture_n because_o this_o speech_n be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a sense_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n leave_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o any_o english_a phrase_n we_o may_v straiten_v the_o holy_a ghost_n intention_n to_o some_o certain_a sense_n either_o not_o intend_v or_o not_o only_o intend_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o choice_n and_o indifferency_n from_o the_o reader_n whereof_o in_o holy_a scripture_n special_o all_o translatour_n must_v beware_v christ_n then_o may_v mean_v here_o what_o be_v that_o woman_n to_o i_o &_o thou_o be_v but_o stranger_n that_o they_o want_v wine_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o or_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a use_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o holy_a write_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v why_o shall_v i_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o desire_n in_o this_o case_n in_o matter_n touch_v my_o charge_n
end_n &_o cease_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o adoration_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n shall_v short_o be_v blood_n and_o even_o then_o be_v begone_v to_o be_v fulfil_v instruct_v she_o in_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o point_n first_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o that_o one_o place_n or_o nation_n 11._o but_o that_o true_a adoration_n shall_v be_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a adoration_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a terrene_a creature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n succeed_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a celestial_a divine_a full_a of_o life_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o three_o that_o this_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o verity_n itself_o whereof_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o host_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o he_o call_v that_o here_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o which_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o external_a mean_n give_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o here_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o all_o likewise_o be_v spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o and_o internal_o upon_o our_o soul_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o our_o baptism_n be_v water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o penance_n the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o confirmation_n oil_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n final_o all_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a though_o certain_a external_a creature_n for_o our_o nature_n state_n and_o necessity_n be_v join_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o gather_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o external_a office_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n chap._n v._n cure_v a_o bedâ—ed_a man_n at_o the_o pond_n of_o miracle_n part_n because_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n preach_n the_o blind_a jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o 7_o and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n 19_o he_o thereupon_o continue_v say_v the_o father_n operation_n and_o he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o wit_n 21_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n by_o sin_n as_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o 21_o yea_o and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o incontinent_a judge_v all_o upright_o 31_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o brag_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v 33_o john_n baptist_n 36_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n 37_o his_o father_n voice_n at_o his_o baptism_n 39_o the_o scripture_n also_o namely_o of_o moses_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n lent_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n `upon_o '_o wash_v probatica_fw-la a_o ″_o pond_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v surname_v bethesda_n bethsaida_n '_o have_v five_o porch_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n of_o blind_a lame_a wither_a expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pond_n and_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o that_o have_v go_v down_o first_o into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o infirmity_n he_o be_v hold_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o him_n when_o jesus_n have_v see_v lie_v &_o know_v that_o haberet_fw-la he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pond_n for_o while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o go_v down_o before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o forthwith_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o may_v not_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a he_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o they_o ask_v he_o therefore_o what_o be_v that_o man_n that_o say_v to_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n shrink_v aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a ″_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o man_n go_v his_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v he_o whole_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thereupon_o the_o jew_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o do_v work_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o thereupon_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o aequal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o son_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o the_o son_n also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o will_v he_o show_v he_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o all_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v shall_v pass_v '_o from_o death_n into_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o amen_o day_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v
element_n under_o which_o it_o be_v and_o we_o eat_v it_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o infirm_a do_v so_o stumble_v at_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v at_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o contradiction_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o transsubstantion_n be_v like_a and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o deem_v that_o whosoever_o now_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a will_v not_o then_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o crucify_v to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n nor_o a_o mystery_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n â—imes_n nor_o any_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o can_v make_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n revolt_v at_o once_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n a_o vine_n away_o a_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o protestant_n ridiculous_o resemble_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o mistake_v he_o or_o to_o forsake_v he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v pluck_v they_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o say_v go_v not_o away_o my_o master_n he_o speak_v parable_n the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v their_o incredulity_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v present_a nor_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o many_o place_n and_o even_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heretic_n about_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o day_n â—â—_o peter_n answer_v sacrament_n peter_n answer_v for_o the_o twelve_o not_o know_v that_o judas_n in_o hart_n be_v already_o naught_o and_o beleve_v not_o christ_n former_a word_n touch_v the_o b._n sacrament_n but_o be_v to_o revolt_v afterward_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o wherein_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_a man_n that_o for_o no_o difficulty_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o for_o any_o revolt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o schismatic_n heretic_n or_o apostate_n either_o for_o this_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o article_n will_v ever_o forsake_v christ_n and_o when_o company_n draw_v we_o to_o revolt_v let_v we_o say_v thus_o lord_n whither_o or_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v when_o we_o have_v forsake_v thou_o to_o caluin_n luther_n or_o such_o and_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o church_n with_o the_o unfaithful_a multitude_n no_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o we_o believe_v thou_o io._n and_o thy_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o beguile_v us._n thou_o have_v say_v s._n augustine_n life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o be_v life_n everlasting_a itself_o and_o thou_o give_v not_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v chap._n vii_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o walk_v in_o galilee_n where_o he_o signify_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o not_o in_o this_o feast_n scenopégia_n but_o in_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n pasche_n follow_a the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v he_o that_o be_v not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o he_o will_v 10_o in_o so_o much_o that_o at_o this_o feast_n he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o convert_v many_o 14_o both_o in_o the_o middle_a day_n 37_o and_o the_o last_o day_n thereof_o without_o any_o hurt_n though_o also_o the_o ruler_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v galilee_n into_o galilee_n '_o week_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v jury_n into_o jewrie_n '_o because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n *_o 34._o scenopégia_fw-it be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o brethren_n say_v to_o he_o pass_v from_o hence_o 34._o and_o go_v into_o jewrie_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o seek_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o public_a if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n manifest_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n there_o of_o be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n up_o i_o go_v not_o up_o '_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n himself_o tarry_v in_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o after_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o than_o he_o also_o go_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n day_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o jew_v therefore_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o festival_n day_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a in_o the_o multitude_n of_o he_o for_o certain_a say_v that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o other_o say_v no_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o yet_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o the_o festivitie_n be_v now_o half_o do_v lent_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o any_o man_n well_o will_v do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o io._n he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o injustice_n in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o the_o la_o and_o none_o of_o you_o do_v the_o la_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o why_o seek_v you_o to_o kill_v i_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v antichrist_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o one_o work_n i_o have_v do_v and_o you_o do_v all_o marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o *_o moses_n give_v you_o circuncision_n 3._o not_o that_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o *_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sabbath_n you_o circuncise_v a_o man_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circuncision_n in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n be_v not_o break_v be_v you_o angry_a at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v heal_v a_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n but_o judge_v just_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o certain_a therefore_o of_o jerusalem_n say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o behold_v he_o speak_v open_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o have_v the_o prince_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o jesus_n therefore_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n teach_v and_o say_v both_o i_o you_o do_v know_v and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o come_v but_o he_o be_v true_a that_o send_v i_o who_o you_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o i_o know_v he_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o seek_v therefore_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o of_o the_o multitude_n many_o believe_v in_o he_o ⊢_o and_z say_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o sign_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n do_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o multitude_n murmur_v these_o thing_n touch_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n prince_n '_o and_o pharisee_n send_v minister_n to_o apprehend_v he_o
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o myself_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o my_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o believe_v you_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n themselves_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o also_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v ⊢_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n eve_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o you_o commandment_n love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o place_n paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v know_v '_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o judas_n say_v to_o he_o not_o that_o iscariote_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o if_o any_o love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o will_v make_v abode_n with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o abide_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v 13._o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n &_o suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o peace_n i_o leave_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v to_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a very_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o now_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o in_o i_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o commandment_n so_o do_v i_o ⊢_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o great_a than_o these_o 5._o s._n chrysostom_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o in_o peter_n shadow_n thing_n and_o paul_n garment_n which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1â—_n act_n heal_v infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o relic_n and_o monument_n of_o saint_n namely_o of_o s._n babylas_n of_o who_o he_o there_o treat_v thereby_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n who_o can_v and_o do_v perform_v these_o wonderful_a word_n by_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o protestant_n clean_o contrary_a as_o patroness_n of_o the_o pagan_n infidelity_n as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v these_o &_o the_o like_a miraculous_a work_n in_o vain_a either_o not_o mean_v or_o not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v they_o so_o do_v they_o discredit_v all_o the_o approve_a history_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o saint_n namely_o that_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n â—0_n remove_v a_o mountain_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o eremite_n and_o s._n hilarion_n write_v by_o s._n hierom_n the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n write_v by_o severus_n sulpitius_n the_o miracle_n testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o civit_n dei_fw-la the_o miracle_n approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialoge_n the_o miracle_n report_v by_o s._n bede_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n pagan_n and_o all_o other_o miracle_n never_o so_o faithful_o record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n above_o their_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o little_o persuade_v and_o have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o have_v the_o pagan_n against_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o and_o other_o father_n heretofore_o have_v write_v no_o man_n therefore_o need_v to_o marvel_v that_o the_o very_a image_n of_o our_o lady_n &_o the_o like_a do_v miracle_n even_o as_o peter_n shadow_n do_v nor_o wonder_v if_o such_o thing_n seem_v stranger_n and_o great_a than_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v whereas_o our_o saviour_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v express_o that_o his_o saint_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o himself_o do_v 16._o for_o ever_o ever_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n their_o successor_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o can_v not_o have_v challenge_v it_o but_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o for_o ever_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n perpetual_o and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v they_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v many_o particular_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o many_o virtue_n by_o the_o same_o always_o as_o all_o holy_a man_n have_v at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o this_o use_n special_o promise_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v not_o fall_v to_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n or_o to_o nothing_o as_o the_o adversary_n say_v 28._o father_n great_a than_o i_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o to_o make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n protestant_n as_o this_o and_o other_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o word_n yet_o in_o deed_n right_o understand_v after_o the_o church_n sense_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o false_a sect_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n waâ—_n inferior_a in_o deed_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o come_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o heresy_n or_o disease_n of_o this_o time_n be_v arianisme_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o now_o do_v upon_o other_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o sect_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o bane_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n xv._o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_v any_o more_o 9_o and_o in_o his_o love_n love_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 13_o show_v how_o much_o
âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n ⊢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ—_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
s._n chrysostom_n make_v most_o honourable_a mention_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n pray_v unto_o she_o salute_v she_o with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n auâ—_n maria_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n most_o holy_a undefiled_a bless_v above_o all_o our_o queen_n our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n marie_n a_o virgin_n for_o over_o the_o sacred_a ark_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n broad_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v bear_v they_o creator_n holy_a mother_n of_o unspeakable_a light_n we_o magnify_v thou_o with_o angelical_a hymn_n all_o thing_n pass_v understanding_n all_o thing_n be_v glorious_a in_o thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o thou_o the_o mystery_n before_o unknowen_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v to_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o cheerubin_n and_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o seraphin_n to_o thou_o o_o full_a of_o grace_n all_o creature_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n do_v gratulate_v and_o rejoice_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o sanctify_a temple_n a_o spiritual_a paradise_n the_o glory_n of_o virgin_n of_o who_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o make_v thy_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 18._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la â—o_o 10_o or_o as_o some_o think_v s._n fulgentius_n augustine_n o_o bless_a marie_n who_o can_v be_v able_a worthy_o to_o praise_v or_o thank_v thou_o receive_v our_o prayer_n obtain_v we_o out_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o spes_fw-la special_a hope_n of_o sinner_n by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n &_o in_o thou_o o_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o rewards_o etc._n and_o then_o follow_v these_o word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la suscurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la iwa_fw-la pusillanime_n refove_n flebiles_fw-la orapro_fw-la populo_fw-la interueni_fw-la pro_fw-la lero_o intercede_v pro_fw-la devoto_fw-la foemineo_fw-la sexu_fw-la sentiant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tuum_fw-la invamen_fw-la quicunque_fw-la celebrant_a tuam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la pray_v thou_o continual_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v deserve_v to_o bear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o damascene_fw-la s._n damascene_fw-la also_o ser_n de_fw-fr dormitione_n deiparae_fw-la let_v we_o cry_v with_o gabriel_n aue_fw-la gratia_fw-la plena_fw-la haile_o full_a of_o grace_n haile_o sea_n of_o joy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v empty_v hale_v the_o levamen_fw-la only_a case_n of_o grief_n hale_v holy_a virgin_n by_o who_o death_n be_v expel_v irenaeus_n and_o life_n bring_v in_o see_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n 33._o and_o li._n 5_o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o s._n augustine_n the_o side_n &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n where_o they_o declare_v how_o both_o the_o sex_n concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n lady_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n christ_n and_o our_o lady_n as_o adam_z and_o eve_n both_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o fall_n though_o adam_n for_o more_o than_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o christ_n far_o more_o excellent_o and_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o our_o lady_n who_o though_o his_o mother_n yet_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o handmaid_n himself_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n patience_n in_o all_o which_o place_v allege_v &_o *_o many_o other_o like_o to_o these_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v and_o read_v and_o make_v his_o own_o eye_n witness_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v of_o she_o and_o to_o she_o than_o we_o have_v here_o recite_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a speech_n and_o term_n be_v use_v then_o that_o the_o church_n use_v now_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n lady_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o wilful_o will_v not_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n all_o such_o speech_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o to_o wit_n either_o because_o of_o her_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o us._n whereby_o she_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o refuge_n our_o advocate_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n whereby_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o goodness_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n 15._o peter_n rise_v up_o primacy_n peter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n practise_v his_o superiority_n in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n publish_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o one_o to_o supply_v judas_n room_n which_o peter_n do_v not_o upon_o commandment_n of_o christ_n write_v but_o by_o suggestion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o sense_n whereof_o christ_n have_v open_v to_o the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n though_o in_o more_o full_a manner_n afterward_o at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n 1565._o this_o election_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o his_o supremacy_n that_o *_o the_o adversary_n confess_v here_o that_o he_o be_v antistes_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o bishop_n of_o this_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n 26._o loties_fw-la when_o the_o event_n or_o fall_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v not_o expect_v of_o devil_n nor_o of_o the_o star_n nor_o of_o any_o force_n of_o fortune_n lot_n but_o look_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a saint_n then_o may_v lot_n be_v use_v lawful_o and_o sometime_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o two_o thing_n mere_a indifferent_a they_o be_v necessary_a as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v â—p_v 180_o ad_fw-la honoratum_fw-la chap._n ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o faithful_a upon_o whitsunday_n part_n 5_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o nation_n do_v wâ—nder_a to_o hear_v â—hem_fw-mi speak_v all_o tongue_n 14_o and_o peter_n to_o the_o derider_n declare_v jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v not_o drunkenness_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o joel_n do_v prophesy_v of_o which_o jesus_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v now_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v as_o he_o show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v pour_v ouâ—_n from_o heaven_n conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o most_o horrible_a murderer_n 17_o whereat_o they_o be_v compuncte_v and_o submit_v themselves_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v 41_o and_o so_o 3000_o be_v baptize_v that_o very_a day_n 42_o who_o be_v godly_a exercise_n be_v here_o report_v and_o also_o their_o live_n in_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n work_v many_o miracle_n and_o god_n daily_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o ″_o pentecost_n be_v accomplish_v 4_o they_o be_v all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n whitsunday_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o vehement_a wind_n come_v &_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o there_o appear_v to_o they_o part_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v *_o of_o fire_n 11._o and_o it_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o all_o replenish_v with_o the_o *_o holy_a ghost_z 39_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o this_o voice_n be_v make_v the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v in_o mind_n because_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marueled_a saying_n be_v not_o lo_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilâ—ans_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o how_o hear_v have_v we_o hear_v '_o each_o man_n our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o parthian_n and_o median_n and_o elamites_n and_o that_o inhabit_v meso_n potámia_fw-la jewrie_n and_o cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o phrygia_n and_o pamphilia_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n that_o be_v about_o cyrénee_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o jew_n also_o and_o proselyte_n cretensian_o and_o arabian_n we_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v all_o astonish_v and_o maruel_v say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o what_o mean_v this_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o other_o deride_v say_v that_o these_o be_v full_a
of_o new_a wine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o whitsonweeke_n but_o sermon_n peter_n stand_v with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o man_n jew_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v to_o you_o and_o with_o your_o ear_n receive_v my_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o these_o be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o suppose_v whereas_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joël_n 28._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v power_n out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o ancient_n shall_v dream_v dream_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o upon_o my_o servant_n true_o and_o upon_o my_o handmaid_n will_v i_o power_n out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v wonder_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a and_o manifest_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o you_o man_n of_o israël_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_v and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o same_o ″_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o prescience_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o ″_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o 8._o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sight_n always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o this_o my_o hart_n have_v be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n have_v rejoice_v moreover_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v ″_o my_o soul_n 99_o in_o hell_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v grave_n corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_o of_o joyfulness_n with_o thy_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o you_o man_n brethren_n let_v i_o bold_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n 10._o that_o *_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o present_a day_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n 11._o and_o know_v that_o by_o a_o oath_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n there_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o forseeing_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o neither_o be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v again_o whereof_o all_o we_o be_v witness_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o be_v exalt_v therefore_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o 1_o this_o who_o '_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israël_n know_v most_o certain_o that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o hear_v these_o thing_n contrition_n they_o be_v compuncte_v in_o hart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v man_n brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o peter_n say_v to_o they_o 108._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v far_o of_o whomsoever_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o with_o very_a many_o other_o word_n also_o do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v they_o say_v save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o perverse_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o therefore_o that_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n about_o church_n three_o thousand_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o be_v perseuér_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o 7._o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n many_o wonder_v also_o and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 44_o al_n they_o also_o that_o believe_v 32._o be_v together_o *_o and_o have_v ″_o all_o thing_n common_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o their_o possession_n and_o substance_n they_o sell_v and_o divide_v they_o to_o all_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v âœ_o verse_n 46_o daily_o also_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o joy_n and_o simplicity_n of_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o praise_v god_n and_o have_v grace_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o our_o lord_n ″_o increase_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v daily_o together_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o christ_n our_o pasche_n for_o correspondence_n to_o the_o figure_n be_v offer_v at_o the_o jew_n great_a feast_n of_o pasche_n pentecost_n so_o fifty_o day_n after_o in_o greek_a pentecost_n for_o accomplish_v the_o like_a figure_n of_o the_o law-giving_a in_o mount_n sinal_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n just_a on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pentecost_n which_o be_v always_o on_o sunday_n as_o appear_v levit._n 23_o 15._o both_o which_o day_n the_o church_n keep_v yearly_o for_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a for_o record_v of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o law_n give_v aforesaid_a the_o say_a feast_n with_o we_o contain_v beside_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n past_a great_a sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 16._o 4._o all_o replenish_v though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptize_v before_o and_o have_v thereby_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereof_o as_o for_o diverse_a other_o purpose_n also_o 49_o yet_o as_o christ_n *_o promise_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o endue_v with_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o above_o so_o here_o he_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n visible_o pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o the_o company_n and_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thereby_o replenish_n the_o apostle_n special_o with_o all_o truth_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o other_o present_a the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n accomplish_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o endue_v they_o all_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a strange_a tongue_n all_o i_o say_v there_o present_a lady_n as_o well_o our_o lady_n as_o other_o holy_a woman_n and_o brethren_n beside_o the_o apostle_n though_o â—_o the_o heretic_n fond_o argue_v 1._o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o dishonour_v christ_n mother_n that_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v there_o present_a nor_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n that_o say_v they_o be_v all_o together_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o 120_o mention_v
after_o persecution_n visible_a their_o governor_n in_o prison_n visible_a the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o visible_o their_o counsel_n visible_a their_o gift_n and_o grace_n visible_a their_o name_n christian_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n 26._o christian_n this_o name_n christian_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o new_a name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n must_v be_v abhor_v fine_a if_o thou_o hear_v say_v s._n hierom_n any_o where_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v call_v after_o some_o other_o certain_a name_n as_o marcionites_n valentinian_o as_o now_o also_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n protestant_n know_v thou_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n lactantius_n also_o li._n 7_o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 30_o say_v thus_o when_o phrygian_n or_o novatians_n or_o valentinian_o or_o marcionite_n heretic_n or_o anthropomorphites_n or_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o be_v name_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v our_o new_a sectary_n discharge_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o these_o name_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v they_o as_o give_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o old_a impose_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v common_o of_o themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v calling_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n protestant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n our_o man_n hold_v they_o well_o content_a therewith_n but_o concern_v the_o heretic_n turn_v of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o peculiar_a calling_n of_o our_o religious_a sect_n as_o dominican_n franciscan_n jesuite_n thomist_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n &_o person_n so_o name_v be_v of_o diverse_a faith_n &_o sect_n or_o differ_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o christian_a name_n and_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o be_v ciceronian_n some_o plinians_n some_o good_a augustine_n man_n some_o hieronymian_o 35._o some_o oxford_n man_n some_o cambrige_n man_n &_o which_o be_v most_o like_a some_o *_o rechabite_v 6._o *_o nazareiteâ—_n neither_o do_v their_o objection_n one_o that_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n help_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o their_o new_a name_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o scornful_o invent_v as_o the_o name_n homousian_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n this_o name_n be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n b._n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o sect_n as_o their_o calling_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o impudent_a sectary_n as_o compare_v the_o faithful_a for_o follow_a the_o pope_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o new_a master_n antichrist_n let_v we_o ever_o have_v in_o readiness_n this_o say_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o pope_n damasus_n damas_n vitalis_n i_o know_v not_o meletius_n i_o refuse_v i_o know_v not_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v i_o we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n christian_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v special_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o now_o sever_v and_o make_v know_v all_o christian_a man_n from_o turk_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v not_o of_o christ_n at_o al._n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o rise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n catholic_n who_o profess_v christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o name_n christian_n be_v to_o common_a to_o sever_v the_o heretic_n from_o true_a faithful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impose_v this_o name_n catholic_a upon_o the_o believer_n which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n when_o heresy_n be_v rise_v say_v s._n pacianus_n ep_v ad_fw-la symphorianum_n &_o endeavour_v by_o diverse_a name_n to_o tear_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o rend_v she_o in_o piece_n the_o apostolical_a people_n require_v their_o surname_n whereby_o the_o incorrupt_a people_n may_v be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v now_o surname_v also_o catholic_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n say_v he_o catholic_a my_o surname_n and_o this_o word_n catholic_a be_v the_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o crede_fw-la teach_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a heretical_a congregation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o catholicam_fw-la and_o not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n itself_o by_o god_n providence_n always_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o sometime_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o sect_n challenge_v yet_o never_o obtain_v by_o heretic_n give_v so_o plain_a a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a keep_v i_o count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4._o and_o again_o tract_n 32_o in_o io._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o again_o de_fw-la ver_fw-la rel_n c._n 7._o to_o 1._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o nil_fw-la they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o with_o stranger_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o discern_v it_o by_o this_o name_n wherewith_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o prevent_v of_o this_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a than_o they_o plain_o reject_v it_o and_o deride_v the_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgeris_fw-la or_o fiction_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n li._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n cont_n gaudrat_n and_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n call_v they_o scornful_o cartholike_v and_o cacolike_n a_o other_o call_v it_o the_o most_o vain_a term_n catholic_a beza_n in_o praf_n no._n test_n a_o 1565._o a_o other_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n a_o catholic_a apostasy_n or_o defection_n humphrey_n in_o vit_fw-mi jewel_n pag._n â—13_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la lutheran_n put_v christian_n for_o it_o but_o against_o these_o good_a fellow_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o to_o 6._o give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o man_n the_o right_n and_o sure_a way_n from_o the_o diversity_n &_o doubtfulness_n of_o all_o error_n say_v if_o after_o these_o trouble_n of_o mind_n thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o vex_v &_o will_v have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o molestation_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v procee_v even_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o posterity_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 3_o c._n 15._o chap._n xii_o herod_n the_o first_o king_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v there_o with_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o antiochian_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n 3_o and_o to_o please_v the_o lew_n imprison_v peter_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o also_o but_o frustrate_v by_o a_o angel_n
send_v of_o god_n at_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n â—9_n 19_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n that_o at_o caesarea_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n 23_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v of_o god_n angel_n 24_o and_o so_o after_o the_o persecutor_n death_n the_o church_n preach_v prosper_v exceed_o verse_n 1_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o afflict_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o add_v to_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o cast_v into_o prison_n deliver_v he_o to_o marvellous_a four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v mean_v after_o the_o pasche_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o peter_n in_o deed_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o ″_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n without_o intermission_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o when_o herod_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o ″_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v in_o presence_n and_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o house_n and_o strike_v peter_n side_n he_o raise_v he_o say_v arise_v quick_o and_o the_o chain_n fall_v from_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o gird_v thou_o and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o put_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o &_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o go_v forth_o he_o follow_v he_o &_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o &_o the_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v to_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o city_n which_o of_o itself_o open_v to_o they_o and_o go_v out_o they_o go_v forward_o one_o street_n and_o incontinent_a the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o peter_n return_v to_o himself_o say_v now_o i_o know_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o herod_n hand_n &_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o consider_v he_o come_v to_o the_o reign_v house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o be_v surname_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v and_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o when_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o wench_n to_o see_v name_v rhodè_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o as_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n for_o joy_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n but_o run_v in_o she_o tell_v that_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o they_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v ″_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v they_o see_v he_o &_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o becken_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v how_o our_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v ″_o tell_v these_o thing_n to_o james_n &_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v forth_o he_o go_v time_n into_o a_o other_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o day_n be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o little_a a_o do_v between_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v not_o find_v make_v inquisition_n of_o the_o keeper_n command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o &_o go_v down_o from_o jewrie_n into_o caesaréa_n there_o he_o abode_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o tyrian_n and_o the_o sidonian_n but_o they_o with_o one_o accord_n come_v to_o he_o and_o persuade_v blastus_n that_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o king_n chamber_n they_o desire_v peace_n for_o that_o their_o country_n be_v nourish_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v herod_n be_v array_v with_o kingly_a attire_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o people_n make_v acclamation_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n &_o not_o of_o a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o forthwith_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n strike_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o be_v consume_v of_o worm_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n increase_v and_o multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n 29._o have_v accomplish_v their_o *_o ministry_n take_v with_o they_o john_n that_o be_v surname_v mark_n annotation_n chap._n xii_o 5._o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o church_n pray_v incessant_o for_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o bishope_n and_o pastor_n in_o prison_n 6._o two_o chain_n chain_n these_o chain_n be_v famous_a for_o miracle_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n by_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n the_o young_a where_o they_o be_v match_v &_o place_v with_o a_o other_o chain_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v tie_v with_o by_o nero_n &_o a_o church_n found_v thereupon_o name_v petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la where_o they_o be_v religious_o keep_v and_o reverence_v until_o this_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o same_o the_o first_o of_o august_n which_o we_o call_v lammas_n day_n 15._o his_o angel_n if_o proper_a angel_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v depute_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o have_v only_o charge_n of_o their_o own_o life_n angel_n as_o one_o of_o the_o just_a say_v 16_o *_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n upward_o much_o more_o be_v supernal_a spirit_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v chrys_n in_o laud._n pauli_n ho._n 7_o to_o 3._o 17._o tell_v james._n head_n he_o will_v they_o to_o show_v this_o to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o &_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o s._n james_n no_o doubt_n publish_v common_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n chap._n xiii_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prepare_v themselves_o part_n the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o they_o all_o barnabas_n choose_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n 3_o they_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n 4_o goâ—_n their_o appoint_a circuit_n over_o all_o thâ—_n land_n of_o cypress_n the_o proconsul_n whereof_o be_v also_o convert_v see_v the_o miraculous_a excecation_n of_o a_o jew_n by_o paul_n 13_o thence_o into_o pamphilia_n 14_o and_o pisidia_n where_o in_o antioch_n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 38_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v salvation_n and_o not_o in_o their_o law_n of_o moses_n 40_o warning_n they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o reprobation_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 44_o but_o the_o next_o sabbath_n they_o blasphen_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n forsake_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n whereat_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o glad_a on_o the_o contrary_a side_n 50_o final_o the_o jew_n raise_v persecution_n they_o forsake_v they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a contemner_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n &_o simon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyréne_n and_o manahen_n who_o be_v the_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v ″_o minister_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v ″_o separate_a i_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v take_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o they_o ″_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o ″_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o dimiss_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o be_v ″_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
verse_n 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v be_v stay_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarous_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_o i_o be_o debtor_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a ″_o to_o evangelise_v to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o by_o faith_n into_o faith_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n ″_o be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o man_n that_o detain_v the_o vertitie_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v his_o eternal_a power_n also_o &_o divinity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o because_o whereas_o they_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_n but_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v darken_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o saint_n similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n etc._n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o hart_n into_o uncleanness_n for_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o ignominious_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o have_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n into_o lie_v and_o have_v worship_v &_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o therefore_o ″_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n for_o their_o woman_n have_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o use_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n also_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v burn_v in_o their_o desire_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o man_n upon_o man_n work_v turpitude_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o have_v god_n in_o knowledge_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o replenish_v with_o all_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n avarice_n wickedness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n contention_n guile_n malignity_n whisperer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o detractour_n odible_a to_o god_n contumelious_a proud_a haughty_a inventour_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o foolish_a dissolute_a without_o affection_n without_o fidelity_n without_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o who_o whereas_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v ″_o worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o doer_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n blessing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blessing_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a salutation_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o their_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n 6â—_n *_o the_o manichees_n august_n count_n ep_v fundâ—_n c._n 5._o â—_o and_o other_o heretic_n as_o also_o these_o of_o our_o time_n because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v apostle_n heretic_n often_o use_v it_o â—_o your_o faith_n venoumed_a the_o holy_a doctor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o special_o by_o our_o master_n promise_n *_o make_v to_o peter_n commend_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22._o give_v great_a testimony_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n cyprian_n thus_o ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n rise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v corrupt_v to_o who_o misbelieve_v can_v not_o have_v access_n so._n s._n hierom_n apolog._n adu_fw-la ruâ—â—_n li._n 3_o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n again_o ep_v 63_o ad_fw-la parâ—mach_n &_o oceanâ—m_n c._n 4._o to_o 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_n â—â—res_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n gal._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wilye_o know_v o_o paula_n and_o eustoâ—hium_n devotion_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o roâ—â—_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o gâ—eaâ—concourse_n to_o church_n and_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n or_o where_o be_v the_o temple_n void_a of_o idol_n so_o shake_v as_o there_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o other_o faith_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a apolog._n 1_o adu_fw-la ruff._n c._n 1._o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr â—bitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o med_a whereupon_o this_o word_n roman_a be_v add_v to_o catholic_a in_o many_o country_n where_o sect_n do_v abound_v for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o heretic_n which_o in_o all_o age_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n as_o all_o malefactor_n do_v their_o judge_n and_o corrector_n 9_o serve_v in_o spirit_n diverse_a heretic_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o adoâ—ed_v in_o spirit_n spirit_n imagine_v that_o he_o must_v be_v honour_v only_o inward_o without_o ceremony_n and_o external_a work_n which_o you_o see_v be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o all_o work_n procede_v of_o they_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o carnal_o be_v with_o work_n external_a without_o the_o say_a internal_a virtue_n 9_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o a_o great_a example_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o man_n special_o for_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v soul_n but_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n to_o christ_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o who_o he_o never_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n only_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n 15._o to_z evangâ—liza_fw-mi the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n word_n nor_o only_a that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o these_o whole_a course_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n think_v not_o himself_o discharge_v by_o
9_o to_o many_o other_o good_a action_n 17_o and_o special_o to_o love_v of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n epiphanie_n *_o that_o you_o exhibit_v your_o body_n ″_o a_o live_a host_n 18._o holy_a please_a god_n your_o reasonable_a service_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o your_o mind_n 3._o *_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_v of_o god_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o to_o all_o that_o be_v among_o you_o vocation_n not_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o behove_v to_o be_v wise_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n 7._o *_o to_o every_o one_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n epiphanie_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o a_o other_o member_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o 32._o prophecy_n ″_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carefulness_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulness_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o dilectio_fw-la love_n without_o simulation_n hate_v evil_a cleave_v to_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o love_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o honour_n prevent_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o carefulness_n not_o slothful_a in_o spirit_n fervent_a serve_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n patient_n in_o tribulation_n instant_a in_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n necessity_n '_o of_o the_o saint_n pursue_v hospitality_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v and_o fault_n curse_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o consent_v to_o the_o humble_a ⊢_o epiphanie_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o no_o man_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a provide_v good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o you_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o not_o revenge_v yourselves_o my_o dear_a 35._o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v reward_n say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n give_v he_o meat_n 21._o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v in_o good_a the_o evil_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o live_a host_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v by_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n that_o no_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o good_a life_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n now_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o a_o live_a host_n sacrifice_n man_n make_v his_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o give_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o by_o chastise_v it_o with_o fast_v watch_v and_o such_o like_a and_o by_o occupy_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n to_o god_n honour_n whereby_o appear_v how_o acceptable_a these_o work_n be_v to_o god_n and_o grateful_a in_o his_o sight_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o high_a service_n do_v to_o he_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o and_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n before_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o diverse_a nation_n set_v down_o among_o themselves_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la but_o all_o other_o principle_n ground_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o rule_n be_v before_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testment_n be_v write_v &_o before_o the_o faith_n be_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o not_o only_o every_o other_o inseriout_a teacher_n doctrine_n be_v try_v but_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n preach_v writing_n interpret_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophesy_v be_v of_o god_n church_n appoint_v and_o admit_v or_o disprove_v and_o reject_v this_o form_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n every_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o country_n by_o they_o convert_v 17._o for_o keep_v of_o this_o form_n the_o apostle_n before_o praise_v the_o roman_n and_o afterward_o earnest_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o man_n 〈◊〉_d speech_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o this_o he_o commend_v to_o timothee_n 20._o call_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o hold_v this_o fast_a and_o sure_a he_o blame_v the_o galatian_n further_a also_o denounce_v to_o himself_o or_o a_o angel_n that_o shall_v write_v teach_v or_o expound_v against_o that_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v 6._o 〈…〉_o and_o command_v always_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o 1._o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v this_o line_n of_o truth_n himself_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o lest_o he_o may_v have_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 6._o for_o though_o fast_o keep_v of_o this_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n hold_v counsel_n and_o their_o successor_n by_o their_o example_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v for_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n have_v make_v their_o sermon_n commendry_n and_o interpretation_n god_n work_n all_o write_n and_o interpretation_n not_o otherwise_o admit_v nor_o deem_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a analogy_n 〈◊〉_d measure_n of_o faith_n other_o set_v down_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o every_o where_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n and_o not_o the_o fantastical_a rule_n or_o square_v that_o every_o sectmaister_n pretend_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n false_o understand_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v of_o doctor_n scripture_n church_n and_o al._n arîus_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o luther_n have_v his_o false_a weighte_n and_o caluin_n his_o own_o also_o according_a to_o which_o several_a measure_n of_o every_o sect_n they_o have_v their_o exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o england_n as_o in_o other_o infect_a country_n they_o keep_v of_o lare_fw-la a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o this_o prophesy_v which_o s._n paul_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v a_o exercise_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n measure_v not_o by_o every_o man_n peculiar_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o faith_n first_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o new_a fantastical_a prophesy_v &_o all_o other_o preach_v in_o caluins_n school_n be_v just_o by_o this_o note_n of_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o but_o quite_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o all_o other_o duty_n unto_o potestat_n 8_o to_o love_n their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o and_o special_o to_o consider_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v not_o beseem_v day_n light_n verse_n 1_o let_v ″_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v ″_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 13._o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v ordain_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o prince_n be_v no_o fear_n to_o the_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o power_n do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o
and_o read_v as_o himself_o tell_v li._n 8_o confess_v 12._o chap._n xiiii_o like_o a_o moderator_n and_o peacemaker_n between_o the_o firm_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o infirm_a who_o be_v the_o christian_a jew_n have_v yet_o a_o scruple_n to_o cease_v from_o keep_v the_o ceremonial_a merte_n and_o day_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v exhort_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v the_o gentil_n use_v his_o liberty_n and_o the_o gentil_n again_o 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v the_o â—â—rupulous_a â—ew_a but_o rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o use_v his_o liberty_n and_o they_o offend_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o occasion_n unto_o he_o of_o apo_v verse_n 1_o and_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n take_v unto_o you_o not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v ″_o eat_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v let_v he_o eat_v '_o herb_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o let_v he_o not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v take_v he_o to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o one_o judge_v ″_o between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o a_o other_o judge_v every_o day_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v ″_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o day_n respect_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o our_o lord_n he_o eat_v not_o and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o &_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o our_o lord_n therefore_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o why_o iudge_v thou_o thy_o brother_n or_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o despise_v thy_o brother_n 10._o for_o *_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v write_v live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n 23._o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o let_v we_o therefore_o no_o more_o judge_v one_o a_o other_o but_o this_o judge_v you_o rather_o that_o you_o put_v not_o a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o scandal_n to_o your_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v use_v common_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v common_a to_o he_o it_o be_v common_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o because_o of_o meat_n thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v now_o thou_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o charity_n *_o do_v not_o with_o thy_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 8._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o let_v not_o then_o our_o good_a be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v ″_o not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o justice_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o he_o that_o in_o this_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n let_v we_o pursue_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o edify_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o let_v we_o keep_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o meat_n 15_o *_o all_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v clean_o but_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o the_o man_n that_o eat_v by_o give_v offence_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v or_o weaken_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o haste_v thou_o faith_n ″_o have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o approve_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o ″_o he_o that_o discern_v if_o he_o eat_v be_v damn_v because_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o ″_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 2._o eat_v all_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o word_n the_o simple_a be_v soon_o deceive_v and_o heretic_n make_v their_o vantage_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o seduce_v the_o unlearned_a there_o be_v diverse_a meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o signification_n make_v and_o count_v unclean_a whereof_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o eat_v aâ—_n all_o meat_n as_o pork_n hare_n coney_n and_o such_o like_a both_o of_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n a_o great_a number_n christ_n discharge_v all_o they_o that_o become_v christian_n after_o his_o passion_n of_o that_o observance_n and_o all_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n notwithstanding_o because_o diverse_a that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sudden_o to_o foresake_n their_o former_a manner_n the_o apostle_n here_o admonish_v such_o as_o bestrong_a and_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v in_o the_o case_n to_o hear_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n that_o be_v christian_n can_v not_o you_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o eat_v and_o use_v the_o meat_n forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o warn_v the_o weak_a that_o will_v not_o eat_v not_o to_o take_v offence_n or_o scandal_n at_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v without_o scruple_n any_o of_o the_o irregular_a or_o forbid_a meat_n in_o the_o law_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o eater_n but_o to_o commit_v that_o to_o god_n and_o final_o that_o neither_o neither_o shall_v condemn_v the_o other_o for_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v church_n now_o the_o protestant_n fonnd_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o as_o though_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v any_o meat_n whole_o never_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o touch_v or_o make_v any_o creature_n unclean_a or_o otherwise_o prescribe_v any_o abstinence_n then_o for_o chastise_v of_o man_n body_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n mat._n 4._o johns_n abstain_v from_o all_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n mat._n 11._o the_o widow_n annes_n luc._n â—_o 1â—_n the_o nazareite_n num._n 6._o the_o recabite_n jerem._n 15_o 14._o the_o ninivity_n jon._n 3._o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 27._o s._n timothees_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 23._o johns_n disciple_n and_o christ_n disciple_n fast_o mat._n 9_o 14._o 15._o thing_n which_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v keep_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a distinction_n of_o creature_n and_o meat_n clean_o and_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a law._n of_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o all_o this_o chapter_n &_o of_o none_o other_o at_o al._n therefore_o when_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v either_o make_v free_a from_o fast_v and_o from_o obey_v the_o church_n commandment_n or_o follow_a christ_n example_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o that_o the_o observer_n of_o christian_a fast_n be_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a condemn_v of_o sin_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o prescribe_a fast_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n they_o do_v abuse_v ignorant_o or_o wilful_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o discourse_n 5._o between_o day_n and_o day_n day_n by_o the_o like_a deceit_n they_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o holiday_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o saint_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o jew_n festivity_n and_o observation_n of_o time_n whereof_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n c_o 4._o 10._o 6._o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n drink_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v freedom_n as_o the_o church_n enemy_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v or_o think_v what_o he_o listen_v but_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o judaical_a observation_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n &_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o till_o the_o
that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o send_v enclose_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o some_o of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v very_o like_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o some_o one_o principal_a man_n or_o other_o that_o be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o twenty_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n why_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o about_o no_o cause_n why_o our_o adversary_n upon_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n shall_v reprove_v a_o approve_a truth_n for_o even_o as_o well_o may_v they_o say_v that_o s._n john_n be_v never_o at_o ephesus_n because_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v not_o salute_v he_o and_o plain_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a seat_n and_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o they_o as_o all_o heretic_n before_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o hate_n see_v and_o which_o will_v be_v their_o bane_n and_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n which_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o say_v to_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n word_n 51._o why_o call_v you_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v against_o you_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n do_v sit_v and_o from_o which_o by_o nefarious_a fury_n you_o have_v separate_v yourselves_o 16._o holy_a kiss_n pax._n hereof_o and_o by_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o have_v special_a regard_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o for_o asigne_n and_o protestation_n thereof_o ro._n kiss_v one_o a_o other_o come_v our_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o give_v the_o pax_n or_o kiss_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n 17._o to_o mark_v they_o say_v he_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sedition_n sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v their_o mark_n if_o they_o shall_v teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o but_o their_o own_o belly_n voluptuousness_n howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheep_n cote_n in_o deed_n they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n &_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o own_o testimony_n we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o in_o deed_n have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n 19_o your_o obedience_n against_o heretic_n and_o their_o illusion_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o in_o simplicity_n to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o for_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a obedience_n be_v much_o commend_v see_v annot._n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n vers_fw-la 8._o â§_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n how_o s._n paul_n plant_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a together_o we_o read_v act._n 18._o after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o he_o write_v this_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o even_o as_o s._n luke_n there_o write_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v 21._o paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n paul_n himself_o write_v here_o 5._o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o in_o achaia_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v over_o macedonia_n for_o i_o will_v go_v over_o macedonia_n but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n the_o matter_n that_o he_o write_v of_o be_v not_o one_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o diverse_a partly_o such_o fault_n of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1_o 11._o partly_o such_o question_n as_o themselves_o write_v to_o he_o of_o and_o concern_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 1._o for_o so_o we_o may_v as_o it_o seem_v divide_v the_o epistle_n into_o these_o two_o part_n or_o to_o put_v all_o together_o he_o write_v of_o eight_o thing_n 1_o of_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n begin_v among_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a preacher_n who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d second_o epistle_n he_o touch_v more_o plain_o as_o be_v false_a apostle_n chap._n 1._o â—_o 3_o 4._o 2_o of_o a_o incestuous_a fornicator_n and_o some_o that_o go_v to_o la_o before_o infidel_n chap._n 5._o 6._o 3_o of_o matrimony_n and_o continency_n chap._n 7._o 4_o of_o 〈◊〉_d saâ—raficed_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8._o 9_o 10._o 5_o of_o his_o tradition_n chap._n 11._o 6_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 7_o of_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d at_o hieru_n salem_fw-la chap._n 16._o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n i._n after_o salutation_n preacher_n 4_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o church_n 10_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o schismatical_a boast_n against_o one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o baptizer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v boast_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o their_o baptism_n 17_o and_o in_o their_o preacher_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o god_n save_v the_o world_n and_o wherein_o only_a christian_n shall_v boast_v 26_o see_v god_n of_o purpose_n choose_v the_o contemptible_a that_o so_o himself_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n verse_n 1_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o sósthenes_n a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n of_o they_o and_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o for_o you_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v scotfree_a in_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o â—_o in_o all_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o you_o in_o any_o grace_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n &_o in_o one_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o i_o my_o brethren_n of_o you_o by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o chloè_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o i_o mean_v this_o for_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v master_n i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o i_o apollo_n but_o i_o cephas_n and_o i_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v christ_n divide_v why_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o give_v god_n thanks_n 8._o that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o *_o crispus_n and_o caius_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o lest_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o my_o name_n you_o be_v baptize_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o house_n of_o stéphanas_n but_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o have_v baptize_v any_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o in_o deed_n
more_o infirm_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v call_v sensual_a or_o carnal_a also_o who_o be_v occupy_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o give_v to_o sensual_a joy_n and_o worldliness_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n nor_o feeling_n of_o these_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o perfect_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v who_o try_v these_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a man_n the_o spiritual_a then_o be_v he_o that_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o carnal_a can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o carnal_a but_o condemn_v they_o and_o judge_v every_o power_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o word_n the_o carnal_a jew_n heathen_a none_o or_o heretic_n have_v no_o mean_n nor_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a man_n for_o when_o the_o spiritual_a be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o obedient_a to_o his_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n special_o for_o the_o trial_n or_o examination_n of_o all_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o catholic_a man_n and_o namely_o a_o teacher_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o heretic_n nor_o care_v what_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infidelity_n they_o say_v against_o he_o for_o such_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o any_o ceremony_n mystery_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o condemn_v therefore_o s._n irenaeus_n excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o query_n spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n so_o ever_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o notable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n 6â—_n which_o be_v cruel_a judgement_n not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o respect_v their_o own_o private_a more_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o shall_v judge_v also_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n cha._n iii_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v carnal_a still_o they_o must_v boast_v in_o god_n only_o &_o not_o in_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n 10_o and_o need_v to_o look_v well_o how_o they_o preach_v 12_o because_o not_o all_o preach_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_a be_v meritorious_a but_o rather_o it_o build_v matter_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o also_o any_o other_o like_o work_n of_o other_o catholic_n marry_o if_o it_o be_v heretical_a destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o work_v damnation_n 18_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a but_o as_o to_o carnal_a as_o it_o be_v to_o little_a one_o in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o give_v you_o faust_n milk_n to_o drink_v not_o meat_n for_o you_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o neither_o can_v you_o now_o very_o for_o yet_o you_o be_v carnal_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o emulation_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o when_o one_o say_v i_o certes_o be_o paul_n &_o a_o other_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a â—men_fw-mi '_o what_o be_v apollo_n then_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v &_o to_o every_o one_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o â—_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d coadjutor_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o as_o a_o wise_a workemaster_n have_v i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o build_v thereupon_o but_o let_v every_o one_o look_n how_o he_o build_v thereon_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o any_o man_n build_v â—_o upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o â—_o shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o â—_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v declare_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n of_o every_o one_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n but_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o â—_o as_o by_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o any_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a among_o you_o in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 13._o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v compass_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o subtlety_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o again_o 11_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v â—aine_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o be_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a a_o most_o plain_a text_n for_o proof_n that_o man_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v diverse_o reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o their_o work_n procede_v of_o grace_n they_o do_v deserve_v or_o merit_v heaven_n and_o the_o more_o or_o less_o joy_n in_o the_o same_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n common_o use_v not_o this_o word_n merit_n same_o yet_o in_o place_n innumerable_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o merit_n be_v contain_v and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o word_n merces_fw-la and_o the_o like_v be_v use_v they_o be_v ever_o understand_v as_o correlative_n or_o correspondent_a unto_o it_o for_o if_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v â—erribution_n repayment_n hire_n wage_n for_o work_n as_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o the_o work_n can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o valour_n deseit_n price_n worth_a and_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n reward_n which_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n may_v signify_v a_o volutary_a or_o bountiful_a gift_n do_v not_o so_o well_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o *_o latin_a word_n or_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v rather_o the_o very_a stipend_n that_o the_o hire_a workman_n or_o iournieman_n covenant_v to_o have_v of_o he_o who_o work_n he_o do_v and_o be_v a_o thing_n equal_o
author_n of_o all_o these_o schism_n verse_n 1_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n advent_a and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o lest_o account_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n brethren_n spare_v i_o have_v transfigure_v into_o myself_o and_o apollo_n for_o you_o that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o a_o other_o above_o that_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o who_o discern_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v what_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v nor_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o now_o you_o be_v fill_v now_o be_v you_o become_v scotfree_a without_o we_o you_o reign_v &_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o 25._o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o apostle_n the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n because_o bishop_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n but_o you_o wise_a in_o christ_n we_o weak_a but_o you_o strong_a you_o noble_a but_o we_o base_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o until_o this_o hour_n we_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v beat_v with_o buffet_n and_o be_v night-wanderer_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v curse_v and_o do_v bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o sustain_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o we_o beseech_v we_o be_v make_v the_o refuse_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dross_n of_o all_o even_a until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o to_o confound_v you_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o man_n if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o paedagoge_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o beget_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o have_v i_o send_v to_o you_o timothee_n who_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o way_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o so_o certain_a be_v puff_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o â—_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 4._o but_o not_o justify_v justification_n the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n but_o s._n paul_n though_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n in_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n whether_o they_o be_v pure_a or_o no_o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o he_o leave_v only_o to_o god_n judge_a day_n 21._o in_o rod_n pardon_v the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o offender_n and_o power_n of_o gentleness_n meekness_n and_o indulgence_n also_o to_o use_v either_o punish_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o clergy_n negligence_n infidel_n 3_o himself_o absent_a excommunicate_v that_o public_a incestuous_a person_n 6_o command_v that_o hereafter_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o tolerate_v in_o any_o open_a crime_n but_o excommunicate_v verse_n 1_o there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o one_o have_v his_o *_o father_n wife_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o excommunication_n have_v not_o mourn_v rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o â—_o i_o in_o deed_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n â—_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o â—_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a paste_n as_o you_o be_v azyme_n for_o our_o pasche_n christ_n be_v immolate_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o â—_o let_v we_o feast_v not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o azyme_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o other_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o covetous_a or_o the_o extorsioner_n or_o seruer_n of_o idol_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o idolater_n a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o a_o extorsioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o ″_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v take_v away_o ″_o the_o evil-one_a from_o among_o yourselves_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 2._o i_o absent_a s._n paul_n here_o use_v his_o apostolic_a power_n of_o bind_v this_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandaâ—â—â—_n though_o absent_a 4._o you_o be_v gather_v though_o he_o command_v the_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o such_o sentence_n and_o censure_n be_v at_o this_o day_n execute_v also_o yet_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v sentence_n waâ—_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o popular_a sectary_n affirm_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o to_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o with_o the_o virtue_n all_o such_o great_a power_n over_o sinner_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whosoever_o set_v light_n by_o it_o despise_v our_o lord_n name_n and_o power_n 5._o to_o satan_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o christ_n protection_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n
sentence_n from_o her_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a catholic_a man_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n excommunication_n to_o cause_v the_o devil_n straight_o upon_o their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o to_o torment_v he_o corporal_o so_o christ_n excommunicate_v judas_n and_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o the_o apostle_n io._n 13_o 27._o so_o this_o apostle_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymepaeus_n 5._o and_o satan_n straight_o take_v they_o 1_o tim._n 1._o yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o s._n peter_n excommunicate_v anavias_n and_o sapphîra_n and_o for_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n strike_v they_o both_o stark_a dead_a de_fw-fr mirabil_n s._n scriptura_fw-la li._n 3_o c._n 16_o apud_fw-la d._n august_n which_o miraculous_a power_n though_o it_o be_v not_o join_v now_o to_o that_o sentence_n yet_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n spiritual_a which_o it_o special_o appartain_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o before_o and_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n cypr._n ep_v 62._o nu_fw-la 3._o chrys_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o ho._n 5._o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o hiero._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 15._o the_o terrible_a and_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o far_a pass_v all_o earthly_a pain_n and_o torment_v of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v a_o very_a resemblance_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o often_o call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v s._n cyprian_n all_o must_v die_v in_o their_o soul_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a la_o as_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n will_v god_n the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o marvellous_a punishment_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n and_o special_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a as_o heretic_n namely_o 8._o let_v we_o feast_v sacrament_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v the_o most_o express_a figure_n of_o christ_n every_o way_n *_o be_v first_o sacrifice_v and_o afterward_o eat_v with_o azyme_n or_o unleavened_a bread_n 1â—5_n so_o christ_n our_o paschal_n be_v then_o new_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v recommend_v to_o they_o as_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o all_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o mystery_n the_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o word_n commend_v to_o the_o faithful_a every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v meat_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v separate_v ourselves_o corporal_o from_o all_o sinner_n case_n or_o that_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o live_v in_o one_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o sacrament_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o error_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o donati_v great_a schism_n nor_o that_o every_o man_n be_v straight_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o deadly_a sin_n excommunicate_v as_o some_o lutheran_n hold_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v they_o when_o the_o church_n have_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o such_o though_o in_o mind_n and_o condemnation_n of_o their_o fault_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o far_o from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n discipline_n and_o at_o that_o time_n in_o external_a worldly_a affair_n deal_v with_o christian_n and_o live_v amongst_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n their_o company_n 13._o the_o evil_a one_o he_o conclude_v that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o himself_o neither_o cut_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v public_a offender_n yet_o the_o ill_a person_n by_o he_o excommunicate_v be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o may_v cut_v of_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o avoid_v his_o company_n upon_o which_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n word_n to_o avoid_v all_o company_n and_o conversation_n with_o the_o excommunicate_a except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v chap._n vi_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o go_v to_o la_o before_o judge_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n 9_o tell_v that_o extorsion_n as_o many_o other_o offence_n likewise_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n 12_o and_o with_o diverse_a reason_n he_o inveigh_v against_o fornication_n bid_v also_o to_o flee_v all_o occasion_n thereof_o verse_n 1_o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o a_o other_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o sake_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lest_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v secular_a judgement_n the_o contemptible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n so_o be_v there_o not_o among_o you_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v judge_v between_o his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o brother_n with_o brother_n ″_o contend_v in_o judgement_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o now_o certes_o there_o be_v plain_o ″_o a_o fault_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v judgement_n among_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v fraud_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o yourselves_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o to_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unjust_a shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o err_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o image_n seruer_n of_o idol_n nor_o advouterer_n nor_o the_o effeminate_a nor_o the_o liar_n with_o mankind_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o nor_o thief_n nor_o the_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extorsioner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o these_o thing_n certes_o you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o none_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o meat_n to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n to_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o and_o the_o body_n not_o to_o fornication_n but_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o god_n both_o have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n and_o will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v therefore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 24._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o cleave_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o do_v fornicate_v sin_v do_v against_o his_o own_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o or_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 6._o contend_v in_o judgement_n judge_n to_o be_v give_v much_o to_o brabble_v and_o litigiousnes_n for_o every_o trifle_n to_o spend_v a_o pound_n rather_o than_o lose_v a_o penny_n the_o apostle_n much_o reprehend_v in_o christian_a man_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o draw_v a_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o court_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o then_o only_o reign_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n to_o be_v take_v up_o among_o themselves_o brotherly_a and_o
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
express_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la and_o most_o good_a author_n now_o think_v this_o which_o he_o call_v dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o the_o circunstance_n also_o of_o the_o text_n do_v give_v namely_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o rich_a man_n private_a devour_a of_o all_o not_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o glottony_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n have_v small_a reason_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o name_v the_o say_v holy_a sacrament_n rather_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o eucharist_n mass_n or_o liturgy_n but_o by_o like_a they_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o supper_n again_o or_o evening_n service_n when_o man_n be_v not_o fast_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v away_o the_o old_a estimation_n of_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o 23._o i_o have_v deliver_v writing_n as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o preach_v and_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o every_o nation_n convert_v so_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n first_o give_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n by_o tradition_n unto_o which_o as_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n he_o revoke_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n not_o put_v in_o writing_n particular_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o order_n use_v and_o institution_n sacrament_n as_o he_o afterward_o say_v but_o repeat_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n thereof_o and_o leave_v the_o residue_n to_o his_o return_n but_o his_o word_n and_o narration_n here_o write_v we_o will_v particular_o prosecute_v because_o the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n 23._o ja_n the_o night_n first_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v here_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n &_o place_n which_o in_o christ_n action_n be_v note_v need_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v at_o night_n to_o man_n only_o to_o only_o twelue_v after_o or_o at_o supper_n &_o such_o like_a because_o as_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n â—3_n nu_fw-la â—_o &_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o note_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o those_o accident_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o us._n he_o institute_v then_o this_o holy_a act_n we_o do_v not_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n imitate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o minister_v the_o same_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v have_v this_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n &_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o us._n he_o will_v eat_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n to_o accomplish_v the_o old_a law_n that_o can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o action_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n and_o at_o night_n we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o he_o exclude_v all_o woman_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n all_o lay_v man_n we_o invite_v all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n in_o many_o circunstance_n then_o neither_o we_o may_v imitate_v christ_n first_o action_n nor_o the_o heretic_n as_o yet_o do_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o incline_v by_o abandon_v other_o name_n save_v this_o call_v it_o supper_n to_o have_v it_o at_o night_n and_o after_o meat_n though_o as_o be_v before_o note_v they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o call_v it_o so_o upon_o christ_n fact_n see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v *_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o supper_n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o here_o record_v of_o the_o late_a part_n in_o expressâ—_fw-la speech_n and_o most_o man_n think_v a_o long_a sermon_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o apostle_n foot_n come_v between_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v quite_o finish_v &_o grace_n say_v but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n can_v tell_v which_o thing_n be_v imitable_a which_o not_o in_o all_o his_o action_n â—1_n tooke_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n apply_v this_o ceremony_n action_n and_o benediction_n to_o it_o 16._o and_o do_v bless_v the_o very_a element_n use_v power_n and_o active_a word_n upon_o it_o *_o as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o multiply_v wine_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n if_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o book_n and_o doctrine_n but_o they_o let_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v christ_n word_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v occupy_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v yet_o consecration_n benediction_n or_o sanctification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o profess_v they_o make_v none_o at_o al._n at_o the_o first_o alteration_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o this_o word_n he_o bless_v and_o at_o the_o word_n he_o take_v there_o be_v a_o gloss_n or_o rubrike_n that_o appoint_v the_o minister_n to_o imitate_v christ_n action_n and_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o hand_n afterward_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o christ_n action_n abolish_v and_o his_o blessing_n of_o bread_n turn_v to_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n 23._o bread_n wine_n christ_n make_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o our_o life_n than_o the_o leaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n neither_o follow_n christ_n s._n paul_n nor_o the_o west_n church_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o purposely_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o unseemly_a and_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n less_o agreeable_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n much_o more_o impudent_o and_o damnable_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o mix_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n for_o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n special_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v together_o with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v say_v s._n cyprian_n ep._n 63_o ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o and_o none_o right_o offer_v that_o follow_v not_o he_o therein_o thus_o irenaeus_n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o justine_n apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a and_o all_o the_o father_n testify_v the_o primitive_a church_n do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o greek_n s._n james_n s._n basils_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o yet_o our_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v 24._o this_o be_v these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n not_o but_o express_v as_o in_o christ_n own_o person_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o like_a over_o the_o wine_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o consecration_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o the_o word_n come_v io._n that_o be_v to_o say_v active_o and_o present_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n never_o apply_v these_o word_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a as_o be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o in_o historical_a manner_n as_o if_o one_o will_v minister_v baptism_n &_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o child_n but_o only_o read_v christ_n speech_n of_o the_o same_o make_v no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n and_o that_o these_o proper_a word_n be_v the_o only_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o to_o be_v speak_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n ambrose_n plain_o and_o precise_o write_v record_v how_o far_o the_o evangelist_n narrative_a word_n do_v go_v and_o where_o christ_n own_o peculiar_a mystical_a word_n of_o consecration_n begin_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n ambro._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n e._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 9_o de_fw-la init_fw-la myster_n justi_fw-la apolog._n 2._o in_o fine_a cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o aug._n ser._n 28._o de_fw-fr
verb._n do._n sec_fw-la mat._n tertul._n li._n 4._o cont_n marc._n chrys_n ho._n 2._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n in_o fine_a &_o ho._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la juda_n to_o 3._o grego_n nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech._n damase_v li._n 4._o c._n 14._o 24._o my_o body_n when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v by_o though_o say_a impiety_n of_o the_o protestant_n thus_o remove_v from_o the_o element_n altogether_o no_o marvel_v if_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o or_o that_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n but_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o they_o that_o unjust_o charge_v the_o cath._n church_n with_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n leave_v no_o part_n nor_o spice_n of_o sacrament_n neither_o follow_a christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o evangelist_n but_o their_o own_o detestable_a sect_n have_v bold_o deface_v the_o whole_a institution_n not_o in_o any_o accidental_a indifferent_a circunstance_n but_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o al._n the_o right_a name_n be_v go_v the_o due_a element_n both_o go_v no_o blessing_n or_o consecration_n or_o other_o action_n over_o they_o the_o form_n be_v go_v and_o consequent_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n 24._o this_o do_v only_o by_o these_o word_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o all_o lawful_a priest_n only_o no_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o new_a heretical_a minister_n be_v lay_v man_n give_v the_o people_n nothing_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n profane_a naked_a and_o natural_a element_n void_a of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o grace_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n luke_n chap._n 22_o 19_o 24._o take_v and_o eat_v this_o pertain_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v present_a and_o sacrifice_v before_o as_o when_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v the_o host_n offer_v or_o part_v thereof_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v to_o god_n before_o receive_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o be_v or_o make_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n to_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o make_n of_o a_o medicine_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o ingredience_n of_o it_o and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o now_o the_o receive_n be_v but_o a_o consequence_n or_o one_o of_o the_o end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v &_o the_o mean_a to_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o make_v it_o all_o and_o some_o ad_fw-la therefore_o improper_o name_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o communion_n by_o call_v it_o the_o communion_n which_o name_n they_o give_v also_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_n that_o many_o must_v communicate_v together_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o by_o which_o collusion_n they_o take_v away_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o of_o the_o sick_a alone_o signify_v of_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n against_o which_o deceit_n know_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v communion_n for_o that_o many_o shall_v concur_v together_o always_o in_o the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o for_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v or_o join_v in_o unity_n and_o perfect_a fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o eat_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o with_o they_o only_o which_o eat_v with_o we_o at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o fellowship_n rise_v of_o that_o that_o we_o be_v every_o time_n we_o receive_v either_o alone_a or_o with_o company_n partaker_n of_o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v receive_v through_o out_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v communion_n say_v s._n damascent_n &_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v fide_fw-la for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o comunicate_v with_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o divinity_n &_o by_o it_o do_v concommunicate_a and_o be_v unite_v one_o with_o a_o other_o only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o participate_v with_o heretic_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o of_o they_o only_o that_o communicate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n but_o that_o all_o be_v so_o that_o communicate_v in_o unity_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o the_o name_n communion_n be_v as_o ignorant_o use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n 26._o you_o shall_v show_v upon_o this_o word_n the_o heretic_n fond_o ground_v their_o false_a supposition_n that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v not_o right_o be_v minister_v or_o make_v without_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o and_o that_o this_o and_o other_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n force_n operation_n &_o activity_n together_o with_o the_o iustruction_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n matter_n form_n use_v and_o work_v itself_o of_o every_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o though_o preach_v be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o show_v christ_n passion_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o way_n namely_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o action_n a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o wise_o may_v they_o say_v that_o neither_o abel_n sacrifice_n nor_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v signify_v christ_n death_n without_o a_o sermon_n 27._o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n receive_n first_o hereupon_o mark_v well_o that_o ill_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o infidel_n or_o ill_a liver_n for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o second_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n though_o they_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n with_o will_v &_o intention_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o without_o repentance_n of_o former_a sin_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o no_o other_o sacrament_n be_v man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o here_o where_o the_o unworthy_a as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n own_o person_n as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v that_o crucify_v it_o chrys_n ho._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr contemn_v ec._n etc._n etc._n ho._n 60_o &_o 61_o ad_fw-la po_fw-la antioch_n which_o invincible_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a 28._o let_v he_o prove_v sacrament_n a_o man_n must_v examine_v his_o life_n diligent_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o must_v confess_v himself_o of_o every_o offence_n which_o he_o know_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v deadly_a before_o he_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n here_o with_o the_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n and_o the_o father_n example_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v cypr._n the_o lap_n nu_fw-la 7._o aug._n eccl._n dog_n c._n 53._o 29._o not_o diserue_v the_o body_n sacrament_n that_o be_v because_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n nor_o distinction_n betwixt_o this_o high_a meat_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n and_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psal_n 98._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 3_o c._n 12_o de_fw-fr sp._n san._n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysostome_n ho._n 24_o in_o 1_o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la my_o sister_n call_v on_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodorete_a dial._n 2_o inconf_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n
ecclesiast_fw-la hier._n c._n 1_o part_n â—_o in_o princip_n and_o before_o the_o receive_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n cry_v upon_o it_o annot._n domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la digniâ—s_fw-la church_n deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la este_fw-la mihi_fw-la peccator_n lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n and_o for_o better_a discern_v of_o this_o divine_a meat_n we_o be_v call_v from_o common_a profane_a house_n to_o god_n church_n for_o this_o â—_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v it_o in_o vulge_fw-mi apparel_n and_o be_v appoint_v sacred_a solemn_a vestment_n hiero._n in_o epitaph_n nâ—pot_n &_o li._n 2_o adu_fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o paulinus_n ep_v 12_o ad_fw-la sever_v io._n diaco_n in_o vit_fw-fr d._n greg._n li._n 3_o c._n 59_o for_o this_o be_v the_o hallow_a of_o corporal_n and_o chalice_n ambr._n 2_o off._n c._n 28._o nazianz_n orat._n ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la optatuâ—_n li._n 6_o in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v august_n ser_n the_o temp_n 255._o for_o this_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o be_v honourable_a chaste_a sacred_a hiero._n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la heliodorum_n c._n â—_o liâ—_n adu_fw-la jovin_n c._n 19_o ambros_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o for_o this_o the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o with_o common_a hand_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—â—anoâ—_n in_o initio_fw-la for_o this_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n be_v take_v that_o no_o part_n of_o either_o kind_a fall_n to_o the_o ground_n cyril_n hieros_n mystag_n 5_o in_o fine_a orig._n ho._n 13_o in_o c._n 25_o exod._n for_o this_o sacred_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o if_o any_o host_n or_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v remain_v unreceive_v they_o be_v most_o religious_o reserve_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o diligence_n possible_a and_o for_o this_o examination_n of_o conscience_n confession_n continency_n &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v receive_v it_o fast_v 6._o thus_o dough_n catholic_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n protestant_n not_o only_o from_o your_o profane_a bread_n and_o urine_n which_o not_o by_o any_o secret_a abuse_n of_o your_o curate_n or_o clerk_n but_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o your_o book_n the_o minister_n if_o any_o remain_n after_o your_o communion_n may_v take_v home_o with_o he_o to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o holy_a by_o your_o own_o judgement_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o meat_n but_o from_o all_o other_o either_o vulgar_a or_o sanctify_a meat_n as_o juda_n the_o catechumens_n bread_n and_o our_o usual_a holy_a bread_n if_o all_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o true_a bread_n and_o you_o have_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n institution_n but_o all_o clean_a contrary_n then_o imporet_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o confound_v you_o for_o not_o discern_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o for_o conculcate_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—0_n many_o sleep_n receive_v we_o see_v here_o by_o this_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a case_n and_o crime_n to_o defile_v by_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o christin_n the_o sacrament_n see_v god_n strike_v many_o to_o death_n for_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o punish_v other_o by_o grevous_a sickness_n no_o marvel_v that_o so_o many_o strange_a disease_n and_o death_n fall_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o the_o world_n 31._o judge_v yourselves_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o or_o to_o repent_v light_o of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fault_n past_a and_o forgive_v and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v we_o by_o temporal_a scourge_n in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o very_o clean_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n who_o heaâ—y_a hand_n we_o may_v escape_v by_o punish_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o other_o penance_n 33._o expect_v one_o a_o other_o return_v now_o to_o their_o former_a fault_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o which_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o how_o great_a a_o fault_n it_o be_v to_o come_v unworthe_o to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o say_a supper_n or_o feast_n in_o unity_n peace_n and_o sobriety_n the_o scotfree_a expect_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 34._o i_o will_v dispose_v not_o man_n particular_a order_n &_o decree_n more_o than_o be_v here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o write_v do_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n set_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o our_o whole_a ministration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o premise_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a caluins_n supper_n and_o communion_n in_o all_o point_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o these_o other_o not_o write_v tradition_n 6._o they_o easy_o confess_v the_o *_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o take_v it_o only_o fast_v they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n in_o io._n 118._o ser._n â—5_n in_o append_v chrys_n ho._n 〈◊〉_d in_o 16_o mat._n no_o sacrament_n be_v right_o perfect_v act._n the_o protestant_n have_v take_v it_o away_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v *_o he_o memory_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o caluinist_n have_v none_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n there_o shall_v be_v special_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a chrys_n ho._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la philip._n aug._n the_o cur_n pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr c._n 1_o they_o have_v none_o likewise_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o winâ—_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v annot._n in_o c._n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 23._o bread_n therefore_o if_o caluin_n have_v make_v his_o new_a administration_n according_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_v word_n yet_o not_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n catera_fw-la cum_fw-la venerâ—_n disponam_fw-la the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v any_o wise_a man_n in_o his_o new_a change_n but_o now_o see_v they_o be_v fall_v to_o so_o palpable_a blindness_n that_o their_o do_v be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v only_o and_o have_v quite_o destroy_v both_o the_o name_n substance_n and_o all_o good_a accident_n of_o christ_n principal_a sacrament_n we_o trust_v all_o the_o world_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o impudency_n chap._n xii_o they_o must_v not_o make_v their_o diversitle_n of_o gift_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n consider_v that_o all_o be_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o church_n 12_o which_o also_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n without_o such_o variety_n of_o member_n part_n 12_o therefore_o neither_o they_o that_o have_v the_o inferior_a gift_n must_v be_v discontent_n ghost_n see_v it_o be_v god_n distribution_n nor_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a contemn_v the_o other_o consider_v they_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a 25_o but_o all_o in_o all_o join_v together_o 2d_o and_o every_o one_o know_v his_o own_o place_n verse_n 1_o and_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v heathen_a rentecost_n you_o go_v to_o dumb_a idol_n according_a as_o you_o be_v lead_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o therefore_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v anáthema_n to_o jesus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n but_o one_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o andthere_n be_v division_n of_o ministration_n but_o one_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v division_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v sight_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o to_o a_o other_o
understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n edifi_v not_o himself_o alone_a but_o all_o his_o hearer_n 6._o if_o i_o come_v that_o be_v if_o i_o your_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n and_o never_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o explication_n of_o my_o strange_a word_n what_o profit_n can_v you_o take_v thereby_o 8._o if_o the_o trumpet_n as_o the_o trumpeter_n can_v not_o give_v warning_n to_o or_o from_o the_o fight_n unless_o he_o use_v a_o distinct_a &_o intelligible_a sound_n or_o stroke_n know_v to_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o the_o preacher_n that_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n or_o dehort_v from_o sin_n except_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n which_o his_o hearer_n understand_v can_v not_o attain_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v the_o people_n any_o good_a 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n let_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o exhort_v or_o preach_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nor_o unprofitable_a but_o glorious_a to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o speech_n have_v be_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o other_o afterward_o expound_v 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v also_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fruitful_a for_o instruction_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o know_v particular_o what_o he_o pray_v nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v nor_o such_o pray_v neither_o confess_v that_o his_o spirit_n hart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o towards_o god_n though_o his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o profit_v to_o instruction_n as_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o get_v his_o strange_a prayer_n translate_v into_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o obtain_v thereby_o the_o foresay_a instruction_n see_v the_o declaration_n follow_a of_o this_o chapter_n 22._o a_o sign_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n in_o the_o primitine_a church_n to_o be_v use_v special_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o their_o conversion_n 23._o infidel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o infidel_n dwell_v near_o or_o among_o christian_n and_o often_o time_n come_v unto_o their_o public_a preach_n &_o exercise_n of_o exhortation_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o hear_v a_o number_n talk_v teach_v sing_a psalm_n &_o the_o like_a one_o in_o this_o language_n &_o a_o other_o in_o that_o all_o at_o once_o like_o a_o black_a saunt_n and_o one_o often_o not_o understand_v of_o a_o other_o sometime_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o stranger_n or_o the_o simple_a standard_n by_o not_o at_o al._n where_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v either_o in_o know_v tongue_n or_o have_v do_v it_o in_o order_n have_v a_o expositor_n or_o interpreter_n withal_o the_o infidel_n may_v have_v be_v convince_v 26._o a_o psalm_n speak_v we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n consist_v special_o first_o in_o sing_v or_o give_v forth_o new_a psalm_n or_o prayer_n and_o laudes_fw-la second_o in_o doctrine_n teach_v or_o read_v lecture_n three_o in_o revelation_n of_o secret_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v four_o in_o speak_v have_v of_o strange_a nation_n last_o in_o translate_n or_o interpret_n that_o which_o be_v say_v into_o some_o common_a know_v language_n as_o into_o greek_a latin_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o gift_n they_o have_v among_o they_o by_o miracle_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 27._o in_o course_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v without_o order_n of_o pride_n and_o contention_n they_o preach_v they_o prophesy_v same_o they_o pray_v they_o bless_v without_o any_o seemly_a respect_n one_o of_o a_o other_o or_o observe_v of_o turn_n and_o intercourse_n of_o utter_v their_o gift_n yea_o woman_n without_o cover_n or_o veil_n and_o without_o regard_n of_o their_o sex_n or_o the_o angel_n or_o priest_n or_o their_o own_o husband_n malapert_o speak_v tongue_n teach_v or_o prophesy_v with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v then_o the_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n reprehend_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v by_o forbid_v woman_n utter_o that_o public_a exercise_n and_o teach_v man_n in_o what_o order_n and_o course_n as_o well_o for_o speak_v in_o tongue_n as_o interpret_n and_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v keep_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o 14_o chapter_n this_o then_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o direct_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o record_n of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v the_o godly_a grave_a and_o discrete_a reader_n take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n and_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n know_v therefore_o first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o word_n write_v or_o mean_v of_o any_o other_o tongue_n but_o such_o as_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o miracle_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n understand_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o civil_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_n for_o though_o these_o also_o may_v be_v give_v by_o miracle_n &_o without_o study_n yet_o be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n roman_n or_o greek_n in_o every_o place_n they_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o difference_n of_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a tongue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v common_o but_o by_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostle_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o and_o other_o do_v their_o book_n write_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o when_o he_o write_v though_o he_o pen_v they_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n peculiar_a to_o every_o people_n yet_o he_o write_v they_o not_o in_o tongue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o strange_a tongue_n not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n where_o of_o he_o speak_v here_o tongue_n but_o in_o a_o notable_a know_v and_o learn_v speech_n interpretable_a of_o thousand_o in_o every_o country_n no_o more_o do_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n speak_v in_o latin_a &_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o service_n in_o latin_a preach_v and_o pray_v in_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o the_o latin_a be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o west_n either_o miraculous_a or_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o national_a tongue_n of_o any_o one_o country_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o s._n bede_n say_v li._n 1_o hist_o angl._n c._n 1_o that_o be_v then_o four_o diverse_a vulgar_a language_n in_o our_o country_n the_o latin_a be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o al._n none_o and_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o two_o though_o in_o truth_n neither_o sort_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o barbarous_a language_n of_o every_o several_a province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o the_o strange_a have_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o west_n church_n more_o or_o less_o learned_a and_o pertain_v much_o more_o to_o unity_n and_o orderly_a conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a barbarous_a speech_n of_o every_o province_n wherein_o all_o christian_n that_o travail_n about_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o judes_n either_o stranger_n where_o so_o ever_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v the_o self_n same_o mass_n matin_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v at_o home_n where_o now_o if_o we_o go_v to_o germany_n or_o the_o german_n or_o genevians_n come_v to_o we_o each_o other_o service_n shall_v be_v think_v strange_a and_o
barbarous_a yea_o and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o own_o language_n within_o a_o few_o hundred_o year_n or_o rather_o every_o age_n shall_v whole_o become_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o ourselves_o our_o tongue_n as_o all_o vulgar_a do_v so_o often_o change_v and_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n true_a knowledge_n and_o good_a life_n the_o experience_n of_o a_o few_o year_n have_v give_v all_o the_o world_n a_o full_a demonstration_n whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v not_o as_o wise_a edify_v as_o faithful_a as_o devout_a as_o fearful_a to_o break_v god_n law_n and_o as_o likely_a to_o be_v save_v as_o we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o tongue_n translation_n and_o english_a prayer_n much_o vanity_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o superior_n dispute_n emulation_n contention_n schism_n horrible_a error_n profenation_n and_o diwlgation_n of_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n 13._o *_o which_o of_o purpose_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a as_o s._n denys_n eccl._n hier._n c._n 1._o and_o s._n basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct._n c._n 27._o testify_v be_v fall_v by_o the_o same_o but_o virtue_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n none_o at_o al._n wherein_o this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a illusion_n and_o untruth_n understanding_n that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n and_o common_a prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o people_n understanding_n hear_v or_o knowledge_n the_o principal_a efficacy_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v special_o of_o the_o very_a virtue_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v appoint_v in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o dispose_v these_o mystery_n to_o our_o most_o good_a the_o infant_n innocent_a idiot_n and_o unlearned_a take_v no_o less_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o divine_a office_n meet_v for_o every_o one_o condition_n than_o the_o learn_a clerk_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o more_o if_o they_o be_v more_o humble_a charitable_a devour_v and_o obedient_a than_o the_o other_o have_v less_o of_o these_o quality_n and_o more_o learning_n which_o we_o say_v not_o country_n as_o though_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o necessary_a knowledge_n both_o by_o preach_v catechise_v and_o read_v of_o good_a catholic_a book_n christian_a people_n do_v learn_v in_o all_o nation_n much_o more_o in_o those_o country_n where_o the_o service_n be_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o our_o nation_n god_n know_v but_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v other_o wale_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o the_o same_o less_o subject_a to_o danger_n and_o disorder_n then_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a yea_o and_o often_o take_v they_o in_o a_o wrong_n perverse_a and_o pernicious_a sense_n which_o light_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o latin_n we_o say_v that_o such_o as_o will_v learn_v in_o devotion_n and_o humility_n may_v and_o must_v rather_o with_o diligence_n learn_v the_o tongue_n that_o such_o divine_a thing_n be_v write_v in_o or_o use_v other_o diligence_n in_o hear_v sermon_n and_o instruction_n then_o for_o a_o few_o man_n not_o necessary_a knowledge_n the_o holy_a universal_a order_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v alter_v for_o if_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n only_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a necessary_a nor_o almost_o possible_a to_o accommodate_v their_o service_n book_n to_o every_o province_n and_o people_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n how_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o do_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o difference_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n appoint_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o admonish_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o understanding_n and_o interpretation_n or_o to_o get_v other_o to_o interpret_v or_o expound_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o much_o more_o may_v we_o do_v concern_v the_o service_n in_o latin_a which_o be_v no_o strange_a nor_o miraculous_o get_v or_o understand_v tongue_n but_o common_a to_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n daily_o with_o all_o diligence_n through_o out_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n expound_v in_o every_o house_n school_n church_n and_o pulpit_n and_o be_v so_o well_o know_v for_o every_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n according_o that_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o parent_n master_n and_o curate_n every_o catholic_a of_o age_n almost_o can_v tell_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o to_o answer_n when_o to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n benediction_n when_o to_o confess_v when_o to_o adore_v when_o to_o stand_v when_o to_o kneel_v when_o to_o receive_v what_o to_o receive_v when_o to_o come_v when_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o pray_v and_o serve_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a tongue_n of_o the_o church_n service_n second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o nor_o write_v any_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n public_a service_n prayer_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n special_o consist_v but_o only_o of_o a_o certain_a exercise_n of_o mutual_a conference_n wherein_o one_o do_v open_a to_o a_o other_o and_o to_o the_o assembly_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o canticle_n psalm_n secret_a mystery_n sort_n of_o language_n and_o other_o revelation_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v unto_o certain_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n in_o do_v of_o this_o the_o corinthian_n commit_v many_o disorder_n turn_v god_n gift_n to_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o namely_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o least_o of_o all_o gift_n 13._o yet_o most_o puff_v up_o the_o haver_n and_o now_o also_o do_v common_o puff_n up_o the_o professor_n of_o such_o knowledge_n according_a as_o s._n augustine_n write_v thereof_o argument_n this_o exercise_n and_o the_o disorder_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v in_o antiquity_n these_o fourtene_n hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o use_n nor_o abuse_v nor_o s._n paul_n reprehension_n or_o redress_v thereof_o can_v concern_v any_o whit_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v but_o one_o language_n in_o this_o exercise_n they_o speak_v in_o many_o tongue_n in_o the_o public_a service_n every_o man_n have_v not_o his_o own_o special_a tongue_n his_o special_a interpretation_n special_a revelation_n proper_a psalm_n but_o in_o this_o they_o have_v again_o the_o public_a service_n have_v in_o it_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n principal_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o conference_n for_o into_o this_o exercise_n be_v admit_v catechuman_n and_o infidel_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o this_o woman_n before_o s._n paul_n order_n do_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v so_o do_v they_o never_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o plain_a difference_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o the_o corinthian_n service_n then_o or_o we_o now_o therefore_o it_o be_v either_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n or_o great_a guilfulnes_n so_o untrue_o and_o perverse_o to_o apply_v they_o neither_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n mean_v of_o the_o private_a prayer_n which_o devout_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n have_v ever_o use_v otherwise_o special_o in_o latin_a as_o well_o upon_o their_o primar_n as_o bead_n for_o the_o private_a prayer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v psalm_n or_o hymn_n and_o sonnet_n new_o inspire_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o in_o this_o conference_n or_o prophesy_v utter_v to_o one_o a_o other_o comfort_n or_o to_o themselves_o and_o god_n only_o but_o the_o prayer_n psalm_n and_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n use_v private_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o they_o nor_o diverse_o inspire_v
or_o from_o himself_o to_o change_v every_o year_n or_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o form_n of_o his_o former_a teach_n to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a devise_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o proper_a to_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n whereof_o we_o have_v notorious_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n concord_n constancy_n unity_n and_o verity_n as_o they_o vary_v from_o their_o own_o write_n which_o they_o retract_v reform_v or_o deform_v continual_o so_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o form_n of_o service_n they_o be_v so_o restless_a changeable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n with_o much_o a_o do_v by_o temporal_a law_n or_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v coin_n we_o every_o year_n or_o every_o parliament_n new_a communion_n new_a faith_n and_o new_a christ_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n see_v in_o s._n irenâ—us_n li._n â—_o c._n 18._o and_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n ep_v 82._o 22._o have_v seal_v the_o learned_a divine_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n order_n but_o imprint_v and_o seal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n mark_n badge_n or_o token_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o neither_o by_o sin_n heresy_n apostasy_n nor_o other_o way_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o man_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o christendom_n and_o for_o distinction_n from_o other_o which_o be_v never_o of_o christ_n fold_n by_o which_o also_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n make_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 4._o ephes_n s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la â—7_n at_o the_o end_n and_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n c._n 2._o eccl._n hierarch_n the_o which_o father_n express_v that_o spiritual_a sign_n by_o diverse_a agreeable_a name_n which_o the_o church_n and_o most_o divine_n after_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o which_o spiritual_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o special_o convince_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n though_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a see_v ep_n â—7_n &_o li._n 6_o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o &_o li._n 2_o cont_n parmenianum_fw-la 6._o 1â—_n as_o the_o like_a indelible_a character_n give_v also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v make_v those_o also_o irreiterable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o whereas_o all_o other_o sacrament_n save_v these_o three_o may_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o holy_a order_n can_v not_o be_v iterate_v see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o and_o s._n gregory_n li._n 2_o rggist_n ep_v 32._o council_n the_o like_a of_o confirmation_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n tarracon_n cap._n 6._o final_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v only_o by_o these_o say_v three_o sacrament_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n repeat_v or_o reiterated_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n florentine_n and_o trent_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n â—4_n not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v caluin_n and_o his_o seditious_a sectary_n with_o other_o like_a which_o despise_v dominion_n religion_n as_o s._n jude_n describe_v such_o will_v by_o this_o place_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n touch_v their_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n only_o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o the_o male_a factor_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v to_o no_o tribunal_n but_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v unpunished_a at_o least_o during_o this_o life_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plain_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n yet_o they_o can_v writhe_v themselves_o out_o by_o false_a gloss_n construction_n corruption_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o repress_v they_o notwithstanding_o then_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n manner_n whereby_o only_o tyrannical_a insolent_a and_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o indiscrete_a rigour_n of_o prelate_n or_o apostle_n towards_o their_o flock_n be_v note_v as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 5._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o signify_v lordly_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n yet_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v just_a ruâ—e_n preeminence_n and_o prelacy_n over_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o touch_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v &_o do_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n for_o foresake_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o 13_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o tit._n â—_o 11._o and_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a prelate_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n special_o and_o must_v not_o under_o that_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o obey_v god_n word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n as_o anabaptiste_n arian_n and_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n disobey_v god_n church_n counsel_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v examine_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o john_n caluin_n as_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d for_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o *_o cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n which_o be_v heretic_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n *_o challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o form_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o christ_n chap._n ii_o prosecute_a the_o true_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o give_v of_o his_o not_o come_v 6_o he_o pardon_v now_o after_o some_o part_n of_o penance_n he_o that_o for_o incest_n he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n require_v they_o obedient_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o 12_o then_o of_o his_o go_v from_o troâ—â—_n into_o macedonia_n god_n every_o where_o give_v he_o the_o triumph_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o this_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o in_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v i_o glad_a but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o same_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o when_o i_o come_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v trust_v in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o of_o much_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o hart_n i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o charity_n i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v sorrowful_a not_o i_o have_v he_o make_v sorrowful_a but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o burden_v not_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ″_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v that_o be_v give_v of_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o great_a sorrow_n âœ_o
verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v ″_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o penance_n i_o pardon_v if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o for_o you_o ″_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ″_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o troas_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o bid_v they_o fare_v well_o i_o go_v forth_o into_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o triumph_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o manife_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o we_o be_v the_o good_a odour_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o some_o in_o deed_n the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o other_o the_o odour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o sufficient_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o very_o many_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v absolu_v this_o corinthian_a for_o incest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o and_o here_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v wherein_o first_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n there_o of_o bind_v and_o here_o of_o lose_v there_o of_o punish_v here_o of_o pardon_v there_o of_o retain_v sin_n here_o of_o remission_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a amendment_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n alone_o be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n whereas_o we_o see_v here_o his_o separation_n also_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o company_n or_o deal_n with_o other_o christian_a man_n 〈◊〉_d beside_o other_o bodily_a affliction_n all_o which_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n before_o interitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o name_v here_o rebuke_v or_o as_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n also_o import_v mulct_n penalty_n correction_n chastisement_n be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o offender_n patient_o sustain_v so_o long_o enjoin_v three_o we_o see_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o such_o penance_n or_o discipline_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n punish_v and_o other_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o party_n good_a and_o the_o church_n edification_n last_o by_o this_o whole_a hardling_n of_o the_o offender_n case_n we_o may_v refute_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v make_v â—he_n simple_a believe_v protestant_n no_o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n own_o person_n for_o sin_n commit_v nor_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pain_n temporal_a or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o life_n past_a to_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v enough_o for_o all_o 12._o which_o epicurian_a doctrine_n be_v refell_v not_o only_o hereby_o but_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 4_o john_n the_o baptiste_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o penance_n and_o condign_a work_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 26._o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n person_n only_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o most_o plain_a speech_n and_o penitential_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n prescribe_v time_n of_o penance_n commend_v penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n through_o out_o all_o their_o work_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o they_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v bear_v to_o much_o with_o the_o offender_n and_o seem_v josh_o to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o so_o austere_a manner_n excommunicate_a yet_o through_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o far_o detest_v the_o malefactor_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o apostle_n now_o mean_v to_o absolve_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o accept_v he_o to_o their_o company_n and_o grace_n again_o 9_o obedient_a authority_n though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o they_o yet_o he_o challenge_v their_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o point_n of_o receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o penitent_a corinthian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v so_o of_o absolve_a also_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n person_n though_o both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v or_o require_v their_o obedience_n 10._o i_o also_o the_o heretic_n and_o other_o not_o well_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n marvel_v at_o the_o pope_n pardon_n count_v they_o either_o fruitless_a or_o unlawful_a or_o no_o elder_a than_o s._n gregory_n ground_v but_o in_o deed_n the_o authority_n power_n and_o right_a of_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o commission_n principal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o commission_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v cut_v of_o large_a piece_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n and_o give_v peace_n grace_n or_o indulgence_n 15._o *_o before_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o appoint_a or_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v towards_o the_o corinthian_a loc_fw-la who_o he_o assoil_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n donare_fw-la or_o â—endonare_fw-la do_v signify_v when_o he_o may_v long_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o penance_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o his_o offence_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v already_o before_o god_n inward_o repent_v yet_o be_v he_o just_o hold_v under_o this_o correction_n for_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n past_a during_o the_o apostle_n pleasure_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v then_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n due_a to_o sinner_n after_o the_o offence_n itself_o and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n be_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o god_n church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v no_o less_o authorise_v to_o pardon_v then_o to_o punish_v and_o by_o imitation_n of_o our_o master_n who_o forgive_v *_o the_o advouteresse_n and_o diverse_a other_o offender_n 11._o not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o often_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o mercy_n as_o to_o justice_n 10._o for_o you_o theodorete_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o pardon_n to_o the_o corinthian_a at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n citatu_fw-la timotheus_n and_o titus_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n namely_o that_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a confessor_n or_o martyr_n and_o by_o communicate_v the_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o to_o another_o to_o which_o end_n they_o give_v their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o diverse_a their_o christian_a brethren_n a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
weak_a in_o this_o part_n wherein_o any_o man_n dare_v i_o speak_v foolish_o i_o dare_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o they_o be_v hebrews_n 5._o and_o i._o they_o be_v israëlites_n and_o i._o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o i._n âœ_o verse_n 23_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o i._o i_o speak_v as_o one_o scarce_o wise_a more_o i_o in_o many_o more_o labour_n in_o prison_n more_o abundant_o in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n 3._o in_o death_n often_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n do_v i_o receive_v *_o forty_o save_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v *_o with_o rod_n 15._o *_o once_o i_o be_v stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v *_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o journey_v often_o peril_n of_o water_n peril_n of_o thief_n peril_n of_o my_o nation_n peril_n of_o gentile_n peril_n in_o the_o city_n peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n peril_n in_o the_o sea_n peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o in_o labour_n and_o misery_n in_o much_o watch_n in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v outward_o my_o daily_a he_o instance_n the_o carefulness_n of_o all_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o i_o 24._o be_o not_o burn_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o at_o damascus_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n under_o aretas_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n of_o the_o damascene_n for_o the_o apprehend_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o brickwall_n and_o so_o escape_v his_o hand_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o â—_o from_o the_o simplicity_n people_n fall_n from_o their_o first_o faith_n virginity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o sudden_a revolt_n heretic_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o serpent_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sweet_a mouth_n &_o illuremente_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o seduction_n he_o give_v eve_n for_o a_o example_n who_o be_v by_o her_o greedy_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o devil_n promise_n of_o the_o same_o draw_v from_o the_o native_a simplicity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n promise_n and_o pretence_n of_o knowledge_n drive_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n from_o the_o sure_a true_a sincere_a and_o only_a belief_n of_o god_n church_n 6._o rude_a in_o speech_n eloquent_a hereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o seditious_a and_o false_a teacher_n have_v often_o the_o gift_n of_o eloquence_n whereby_o the_o simple_a he_o easy_o beguile_v such_o be_v corè_fw-la and_o dathan_n as_o josephus_n write_v antiq._n li._n 4_o c._n â—_o for_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n li._n 5_o confess_v c._n 〈…〉_o call_v the_o heretic_n faustus_n manichaeus_n magnum_fw-la laqueum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o great_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n say_v that_o he_o pass_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n in_o show_v of_o word_n word_n but_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o without_o all_o comparison_n in_o substance_n and_o matter_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o apostle_n here_o be_v glad_a to_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v follow_v and_o extol_v far_o above_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o eloquence_n doctor_n grant_v to_o they_o that_o gift_n but_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o superiority_n in_o knowledge_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n prefer_v before_o vain_a word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n that_o the_o people_n now_o a_o day_n give_v credit_n rather_o to_o new_a orator_n and_o foolish_a yonker_n for_o their_o sweet_a speech_n then_o to_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o their_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o more_o grave_a eloquence_n chap._n xii_o 〈…〉_o of_o his_o incomparable_a vision_n â—_o but_o for_o humility_n like_v better_a to_o talk_v of_o his_o infirmity_n 11_o put_v the_o fauâ—s_n in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o thus_o to_o rehearse_v his_o own_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o he_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o like_o 〈◊〉_d father_n why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v those_o false_a apostle_n before_o he_o 20_o and_o fear_v leave_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o excommunicate_v many_o of_o they_o verse_n 1_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a in_o deed_n but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o ″_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourtene_v year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v such_o a_o one_o damn_v rapt_v even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o god_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o paradise_n &_o hear_v secret_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v glory_v but_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v glory_v nothing_o save_v in_o my_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o and_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v foolish_a for_o i_o shall_v say_v truth_n but_o i_o spare_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v esteem_v i_o above_o that_o which_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o revelation_n may_v extol_v i_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o prick_n of_o my_o flesh_n a_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v thou_o for_o power_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_n in_o i_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o please_v myself_o in_o infirmity_n in_o contumely_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o mighty_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o be_o become_v foolish_a you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o i_o have_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o they_o that_o be_v above_o measure_n apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n ″_o in_o sign_n &_o wonder_v and_o mighty_a deed_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v have_v less_o than_o the_o other_o church_n but_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o burden_v you_o pardon_v i_o this_o injury_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o behold_v now_o the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdenous_a unto_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o but_o you_o for_o neither_o aught_o the_o child_n lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o i_o most_o glad_o will_v bestow_v &_o will_v myself_o moreover_o be_v bestow_v for_o your_o soul_n although_o love_v you_o more_o i_o be_o love_v less_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o have_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o by_o guile_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o have_v i_o circumvent_v you_o by_o any_o of_o they_o who_o i_o send_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o request_v titus_n and_o i_o send_v with_o he_o a_o brother_n do_v titus_n circumvent_v you_o walk_v we_o not_o with_o one_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o self_n same_o 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 19_o of_o old_a think_v you_o that_o we_o excuse_v ourself_o 〈…〉_o again_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_o for_o your_o edify_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o i_o befound_v of_o you_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o perhaps_o contention_n emulation_n stomaking_n dissension_n detraction_n whisper_n swell_n sedition_n be_v among_o
the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o less_o exact_o and_o more_o brief_o because_o the_o galatian_n be_v very_o rude_a and_o the_o roman_n contrariwise_o repleti_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la rom._n 15._o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o salutation_n â—_o 6_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o galatian_n and_o their_o false_a apostle_n 1â—_n consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o have_v it_o immediate_o of_o christ_n himself_o 13_o which_o to_o show_v he_o begin_v to_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o preach_v since_o then_o that_o as_o he_o learn_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o yet_o he_o have_v their_o approbation_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n ″_o neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_v of_o our_o god_n and_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v 27._o invert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o although_o we_o ″_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evamgelize_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anáthema_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v he_o anáthema_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o do_v i_o now_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n or_o to_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o 30._o for_o i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v brethren_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v evangelize_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n noâ—_n learn_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o conversation_n sometime_o in_o judaisme_n that_o above_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o expugn_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o profit_v in_o judaisme_n above_o many_o of_o my_o equale_n in_o my_o nation_n be_v more_o abundant_o a_o emulator_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v he_o that_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o that_o i_o shall_v evangelise_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n incontinent_a i_o condescend_v not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n my_o antecessor_n but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o again_o i_o return_v to_o damascus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n ″_o to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_v james_n child_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v to_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o i_o be_v unknowen_a by_o sight_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewrie_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o sometime_o do_v now_o evangelise_v the_o faith_n which_o sometime_o he_o expugn_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o in_o i_o they_o glorify_v god_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o neither_o by_o man_n hand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o first_o by_o man_n election_n nomination_n or_o assignment_n but_o by_o god_n own_o special_a appointment_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o by_o the_o like_a express_a ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o take_v order_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o be_v plain_a act._n 18._o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o such_o false_a apostle_n as_o now_o a_o day_n intrude_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o preach_v neither_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o right_o order_v of_o man_n â—_o or_o a_o angel_n faith_n many_o worthy_a observation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o father_n write_n of_o the_o earnest_a admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o what_o learning_n eloquence_n show_v of_o grace_n or_o virtue_n so_o ever_o though_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n shall_v not_o move_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o point_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n excellent_o treat_v li._n cont_n profan_n hare_n novitates_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n and_o shame_n that_o so_o many_o follow_n luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o jeude_v fellow_n into_o a_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o apostle_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n comparable_a with_o the_o old_a heretic_n in_o gift_n of_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n preach_v much_o less_o in_o good_a life_n second_o s._n augustine_n note_v upon_o the_o word_n joan._n beside_o that_o not_o all_o other_o teach_n or_o more_o preach_v then_o the_o first_o be_v forbid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n evangelise_v to_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o receive_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o covet_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o frivolous_o and_o calumnious_o the_o heretic_n charge_v the_o church_n with_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n three_o also_o as_o well_o by_o the_o word_n evangelizamus_fw-la we_o evangelise_v as_o the_o word_n accepistis_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o first_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o second_o gospel_v or_o doctrine_n may_v be_v admit_v be_v not_o that_o only_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n or_o which_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangeliste_n write_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n also_o preach_v teach_v or_o deliver_v they_o first_o before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o therefore_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n that_o measure_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o incur_v s._n paul_n curse_n except_o they_o teach_v direct_o against_o the_o write_v word_n be_v foul_o beguile_v as_o therein_o also_o they_o any_o shameful_o err_v when_o they_o charge_v the_o catholic_n with_o addint_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n not_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o else_o where_o common_o call_v he_o &_o his_o fellow_n whole_a preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o write_v or_o unwrite_v four_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o see_v condemn_v all_o after-preaching_n late_a doctrine_n new_a sect_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n as_o the_o lawful_a husbandman_n of_o christ_n fill_v sow_v and_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o false_a which_o be_v latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n by_o which_o rule_v not_o only_a tertullian_n the_o prescript_n nu_fw-la 6_o &_o 9_o but_o all_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o special_o s._n
as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n whence_o he_o recite_v this_o text_n but_o only_o such_o as_o commit_v great_a and_o damnable_a crime_n and_o so_o by_o grevous_a and_o mortal_a transgression_n whole_o break_v god_n precept_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o say_a law_n can_v not_o deliver_v they_o of_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 11._o life_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o heretic_n special_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n 2._o nor_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o as_o s._n james_n say_v that_o can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o just_a for_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o work_v by_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v li._n 3_o c._n 5._o cont_n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n rom._n 1._o 27._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n only_o here_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v see_v if_o they_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o contentious_a strive_v against_o god_n church_n that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n without_o mention_n of_o good_a work_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n &_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v to_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o work_v of_o justice_n or_o salvation_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n also_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o put_v on_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o all_o christian_a justice_n by_o the_o same_o we_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a jaw_n give_v grace_n for_o that_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v plain_o false_a baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o infant_n that_o have_v none_o before_o chap._n four_o that_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o nonnage_n but_o be_v now_o come_v to_o full_a age_n to_o desire_v such_o servitude_n be_v absurd_a special_o for_o gentile_n 12_o and_o that_o he_o write_v this_o not_o of_o any_o displeasure_n but_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n remember_v how_o pass_o they_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o be_v present_a and_o exhort_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o his_o absence_n 21_o by_o the_o allegory_n also_o of_o abraham_n two_o son_n show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o cath._n church_n of_o christ_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o say_v eve_n as_o long_o as_o the_o heir_n be_v a_o little_a one_o he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n limit_v of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o so_o we_o also_o when_o we_o be_v little_a one_o be_v ″_o serve_v under_o the_o consist_v element_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n 15._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n *_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o now_o he_o be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n also_o by_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o then_o in_o deed_n not_o know_v god_n you_o serve_v they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o go_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o ″_o weak_a &_o poor_a element_n which_o you_o will_v serve_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o ″_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o fear_v you_o lest_o perhaps_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v you_o as_o i_o because_o i_o also_o be_o as_o you_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o have_v hurt_v i_o nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o you_o know_v that_o by_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o your_o tentation_n in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o neither_o reject_v but_o reverence_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v i_o as_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o where_o be_v then_o your_o blessedness_n for_o i_o give_v you_o testimony_n that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o am_n i_o then_o become_v your_o enemy_n tell_v you_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o emulate_v you_o not_o well_o but_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o good_a in_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n because_o i_o be_o confound_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n lent_n have_v you_o not_o read_v the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o *_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o one_o of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o he_o that_o of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o of_o the_o freewoman_n by_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o which_o thing_n be_v say_v ″_o by_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sina_n gender_v unto_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n to_o that_o which_o now_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o serve_v with_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v our_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v that_o travaile_v not_o because_o many_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a more_o than_o of_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o *_o we_o brethren_n according_a to_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o but_o 48._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o now_o also_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a by_o the_o ″_o freedom_n where_o with_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o seruing._n same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o association_n of_o man_n in_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a without_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n or_o element_n the_o heathen_a so_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o element_n that_o they_o serve_v they_o as_o their_o god_n the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v serve_v not_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o occupy_v in_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n under_o the_o element_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v serulle_o clog_v yoke_v keep_v occupy_v and_o in_o awe_n with_o innumerable_a fleshly_a gross_a and_o combersom_a office_n about_o creature_n the_o christian_n neither_o serve_v element_n as_o the_o one_o nor_o be_v kepâ—_n in_o servile_a thraldom_n thereby_o as_o the_o other_o but_o occupy_v only_o a_o few_o exceed_a easy_a sweet_a seemly_a and_o significant_a for_o a_o agreeable_a exercise_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v thus_o li._n 3._o c._n 9_o
catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o visible_a company_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v ever_o have_v and_o by_o good_a record_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o these_o other_o good_a fellow_n that_o for_o many_o world_n or_o age_n together_o can_v not_o show_v that_o they_o have_v any_o one_o bishop_n or_o ordinary_a yea_o or_o extraordinaire_a officer_n for_o they_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v a_o adulterous_a heretical_a generation_n rome_n and_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v to_o the_o true_a church_n a_o perpetual_a visible_a continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n warrant_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o try_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 3._o tertullian_n in_o prascript_n optatus_n li._n 2_o cont_n parm._n s._n augustine_n in_o ps_n count_n part_n donat._n et_fw-fr cont_n ep_v manich._n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_n 165._o epiph._n har_z 27._o and_o other_o 14._o with_o every_o wind_n the_o special_a use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o unity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n or_o wind_v of_o every_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a note_n of_o sect_n and_o new_a doctrine_n that_o trouble_v the_o infirm_a weakling_n of_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a season_n of_o diverse_a age_n as_o sometime_o the_o arian_n than_o the_o manichee_n a_o other_o time_n the_o nestorian_n than_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o at_o diverse_a time_n in_o diverse_a place_n have_v blow_v diverse_a blast_n of_o flase_n doctrine_n chap._n v._n he_o continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n 5_o assure_v they_o against_o all_o deceiver_n that_o no_o committer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n shall_v be_v save_v consider_v that_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v damn_v â—_o &_o that_o christian_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o other_o 22_o they_o he_o come_v in_o particular_a and_o exhort_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedient_a and_o belove_a spouse_n the_o church_n verse_n 1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n lent_n as_o most_o dear_a child_n 34_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o walk_n in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v we_o and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o oblation_n and_o host_n to_o god_n in_o a_o odour_n of_o swetenes_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o *_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n 5._o or_o avarice_n let_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o or_o filthiness_n or_o foolish_a talk_n or_o scurrility_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o understanding_n know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v 5._o the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o become_v not_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o prove_v what_o be_v well_o please_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v shame_n even_o to_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o light_n for_o all_o that_o be_v manifest_v be_v light_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v 60_o rise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v pentecost_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n will_v illuminate_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v therefore_o brethren_n how_o you_o walk_v wary_o 5._o not_o as_o unwise_o but_o *_o as_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o become_v not_o unwise_o but_o *_o understanding_n what_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v rioteousnes_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n &_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a canticle_n chant_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o give_v thanks_n always_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o subject_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n 18._o âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v *_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n marriage_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 23_o because_o *_o the_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o 1562._o church_n himself_o 16._o ″_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o ″_o love_a the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o so_o also_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v &_o cherish_v it_o ″_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o bone_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 31_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o shall_v clean_o to_o his_o wife_n 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o ″_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o nevertheless_o you_o also_o every_o one_o let_v each_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o wife_n fear_v her_o husband_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 21._o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n none_o have_v salvation_n or_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereto_o she_o be_v â—ead_a out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o fâ—inedly_o august_n ep_v 50_o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a 24._o subject_a to_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o under_o he_o err_v but_o ever_o obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n which_o a_o evident_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o she_o never_o rebell_v against_o christ_n never_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o error_n idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o and_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v teach_v 25._o love_a the_o church_n church_n loe_o christ_n singular_a love_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o only_o &_o the_o member_n thereof_o he_o effectual_o suffer_v his_o passion_n and_o for_o who_o continual_a cleanse_n and_o purify_n in_o this_o life_n he_o institute_v holy_a baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n that_o at_o length_n in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o may_v become_v without_o all_o spot_n wrinkle_v wrinkle_n or_o blemish_n for_o in_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n of_o diverse_a her_o member_n she_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o must_v
say_v always_o dimitte_n noâ—is_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o dete_n august_n li._n 2._o retract_v c._n 18._o 29._o at_o christ_n the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v often_o else_o where_o church_n but_o special_o in_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v that_o creature_n only_o for_o which_o christ_n effectual_o suffer_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o imbrue_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a side_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o his_o own_o body_n for_o so_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n expound_v li_n 5._o in_o principio_fw-la to_o be_v his_o member_n 9_o to_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n bone_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o head_n to_o be_v love_v and_o cherish_v of_o he_o as_o wife_n of_o husband_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o most_o dear_a spouse_n take_v and_o form_v as_o s._n augustine_n often_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o tib_n in_o psal_n 126._o &_o in_o psal_n 127._o &_o tract_n 9_o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 120._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a creature_n and_o therefore_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creature_n and_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o macedonian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparat_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o consideration_n they_o will_v neither_o think_v their_o contemptible_a company_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n err_v nor_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o spouse_n for_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n or_o other_o abomination_n whereupon_o one_o of_o these_o absurdity_n will_v ensue_v that_o either_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v without_o a_o church_n &_o spouse_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o caluinist_n err_v if_o their_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v and_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o same_o have_v such_o error_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o pretend_v that_o his_o wife_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o praise_v here_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a whore_n which_o horrible_a absurdity_n prove_v and_o convince_v to_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n both_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o be_v and_o that_o it_o teach_v truth_n always_o and_o to_o honour_n god_n true_o and_o sincere_o always_o whatsoever_o the_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o heretic_n think_v or_o blaspheme_v â—â—_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n marriage_n a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n prefigure_v in_o the_o first_o parent_n adam_n say_v s._n augustine_n tract_n 15_o in_o io._n who_o be_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o give_v we_o a_o great_a token_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o both_o he_o deserve_v sleep_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a and_o of_o his_o rib_n his_o wife_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o christ_n sleep_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o side_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o that_o as_o the_o marry_a man_n must_v forsake_v father_n &_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n so_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n exiâ—anâ—â—ing_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n &_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n li._n 12_o c._n 8._o cont_n faustum_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o sacrament_n special_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a bond_n betwixt_o two_o and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n signify_v christ_n perpetual_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n his_o one_o only_a spouse_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n 9_o c._n 7._o cont_n pelag._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la orig_n li._n 2._o c._n 34._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we et_fw-fr ep_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 7._o &_o 18._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o good_a of_o marriage_n say_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la c._n 24._o who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v in_o marriage_n that_o the_o join_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n together_o shall_v represent_v so_o great_a a_o misery_n if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o &_o after_o he_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o have_v not_o note_v it_o or_o who_o can_v marvel_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n of_o sanctification_n to_o the_o party_n marry_v that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o mutual_a fidelity_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v their_o vessel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 4._o and_o not_o in_o passion_n of_o lust_n and_o ignominy_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o as_o our_o brutish_a new_a master_n seem_v to_o do_v that_o commend_v marriage_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o feed_v their_o concupiscence_n marriage_n but_o for_o grace_n sacrament_n mystery_n or_o sanctification_n thereby_o they_o care_v no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a or_o brute_n beast_n do_v and_o thus_o we_o gather_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mystery_n only_o sacramentum_fw-la as_o caluin_n false_o say_v not_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n sacrament_n both_o which_o we_o know_v have_v of_o their_o nature_n a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o but_o whereas_o these_o name_n be_v here_o give_v to_o matrimony_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o also_o apply_v these_o word_n from_o their_o general_a signification_n to_o signify_v special_o and_o peculiar_o those_o two_o sacrament_n never_o so_o name_v express_o in_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o likewise_o follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o call_v matrimony_n by_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v here_o so_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n special_o whereas_o the_o signification_n in_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rather_o great_a chap._n vi_o likewise_o child_n and_o parent_n he_o exhort_v â—_o item_n servant_n and_o master_n 〈◊〉_d then_o that_o all_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o withal_o they_o armâ—_n they_o selue_fw-mi consider_v what_o mighty_a enemy_n they_o have_v with_o all_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armourâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v always_o fervent_o and_o for_o he_o also_o verse_n 1_o child_n 20_o obey_v your_o parent_n in_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v just_a 16._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v long-lived_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o correption_n of_o our_o lord_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o servant_n 8._o be_v obedient_a to_o your_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o hart_n as_o to_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v please_v man_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o with_o a_o good_a will_v serve_a as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o know_v that_o every_o one_o what_o good_n soever_o he_o shall_v do_v that_o shall_v he_o unrewarded_a receive_v of_o our_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d remit_v threaten_n know_v that_o both_o their_o lord_n and_o you_o 17._o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o *_o acception_n of_o person_n be_v not_o
christ_n keep_v conventicle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o idol_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n see_v clemens_n alexand._n strom._n 3_o tertullian_n li._n 5._o cont_n martion_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o feign_a themselves_o to_o have_v revelation_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v keep_v touch_v difference_n of_o clean_a &_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o *_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n where_o s._n paul_n call_v abstain_v from_o meat_n after_o the_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a manner_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n haimo_fw-la a_o godly_a ancient_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v further_a that_o some_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o man_n body_n and_o that_o in_o feign_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v humility_n they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o say_a angel_n theophylacte_n expound_v this_o feign_a humility_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o pretend_v the_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n majesty_n worship_v angel_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n all_o which_o we_o set_v down_o with_o more_o diligence_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o duâ—_n reverence_n and_o respect_n or_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o the_o scripture_n record_v so_o often_o to_o offer_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_o reverence_v of_o the_o patriarch_n never_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n josu_n 5_o 14._o tob._n 12_o 12._o gen._n 48_o 16._o angelus_n qui_fw-la â—ruit_fw-la mâ—_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o &_o can_v help_v &_o hear_v we_o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o cap._n 10_o daniâ—lis_n s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 1._o s._n augustine_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bede_n li._n 4_o in_o cantica_fw-la c._n 24._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n because_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v with_o such_o false_a preacher_n as_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o angel_n which_o give_v the_o law_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o before_o christ_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o often_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n angel_n potestat_n principality_n or_o whatsoever_o 20._o why_o do_v you_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n thus_o translation_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a here_o they_o put_v it_o of_o purpose_n not_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o tradition_n be_v commend_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o most_o flat_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n ordinancesâ—punc_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o touch_v not_o fast_n the_o heretic_n as_o before_o and_o always_o very_o vain_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o catholic_a fasting_n when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o foresay_a false_a teacher_n that_o though_o to_o make_v the_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v hog_n coney_n hare_n fleshâ—punc_fw-la and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o flower_n have_v sit_v &_o other_o infinite_a doctrine_n of_o touch_v taste_v wash_a eat_a and_o the_o rest_n either_o command_v to_o the_o old_a people_n by_o god_n or_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v voluntary_o take_v up_o by_o themselves_o sometime_o clean_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o often_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a which_o sort_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a worship_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o such_o who_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v against_o such_o sectmaister_n therefore_o as_o will_v have_v yoke_v the_o faithful_a again_o with_o the_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a fast_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n fast_n or_o doctrine_n 23._o have_v a_o show_v again_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n object_n that_o these_o foresay_a false_a teacher_n pretend_a holiness_n it_o wisdom_n and_o chastisement_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o forbid_v certain_a meat_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n observation_n even_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o do_v most_o vice_n imitate_v virtue_n for_o if_o chastise_v of_o man_n body_n and_o repress_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o godly_a and_o if_o abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n be_v not_o laudable_o and_o profitable_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n no_o heretic_n to_o induce_v the_o abolish_v observation_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o certain_a meat_n and_o creature_n as_o abominable_a according_a to_o other_o will_v have_v false_o pretend_v the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o make_v other_o show_v of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o find_v their_o unlawful_a heretical_a or_o judaical_a superstition_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o bless_a man_n do_v that_o lawful_o godly_a religious_o and_o sincere_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a 27._o which_o these_o false_a apostle_n only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o *_o s._n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n by_o watch_v â—asting_a and_o many_o other_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o deed_n the_o foresay_a heretic_n not_o so_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o colossian_n to_o judaisme_n and_o other_o abominable_a error_n do_v but_o pretend_v these_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n chap._n iii_o he_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v of_o all_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v for_o the_o new_a man_n 18_o in_o particular_a also_o wife_n and_o husband_n child_n and_o parent_n servant_n and_o master_n each_o sort_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n â—ue_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v your_o life_n than_o you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o fornication_n uncleanness_n lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o â—_o avarice_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o now_o lay_v you_o also_o all_o away_o anger_n indignation_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a talk_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 22._o *_o spoil_v yourselves_o of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o â—_o do_v on_o the_o new_a he_o that_o be_v renew_v unto_o knowledge_n 26._o *_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o where_o there_o be_v not_o gentile_a and_o jewe_a circumcision_n and_o prepuce_fw-la barbarous_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a but_o all_o and_o in_o all_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o put_v you_o on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n epiphanie_n holy_a and_o belove_a 32._o *_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n humility_n modesty_n patience_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o support_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pardon_v one_o a_o other_o if_o any_o
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gâ—â—_n for_o they_o â—_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v ″_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n ″_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
call_v canon_n precept_n and_o decree_n of_o holy_a church_n chap._n iii_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o send_v timothe_n 6_o at_o who_o return_n now_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o stand_v still_o steadfast_a notwithstanding_o all_o those_o persecution_n he_o rejoice_v exceed_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v see_v they_o against_o 12_o and_o for_o their_o increase_n in_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 1_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n forbear_v no_o long_o it_o please_v we_o to_o remain_v at_o athens_n alone_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o we_o send_v timothee_n our_o brother_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o for_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o no_o man_n be_v move_v in_o these_o tribulation_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o foretell_v you_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n as_o also_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v &_o you_o know_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o i_o also_o forbear_v no_o long_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o that_o tempt_v have_v tempt_v you_o &_o our_o labour_n be_v make_v vain_a 5._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o *_o timothee_n come_v unto_o we_o from_o you_o &_o report_v to_o we_o your_o faith_n &_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v brethren_n in_o you_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n &_o tribulation_n by_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o because_o now_o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o what_o thanks_n give_v can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n for_o you_o in_o all_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o you_o before_o our_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o night_n and_o day_n more_o abundant_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v see_v your_o face_n and_o may_v accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_n of_o your_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o our_o lord_n multiply_v you_o and_o make_v your_o charity_n abound_v one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o towards_o all_o man_n as_o we_o also_o in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o to_o confirm_v your_o heart_n without_o blame_n in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n amen_n chap._n four_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v as_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o namely_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fornication_n 9_o to_o love_n one_o a_o other_o 11_o to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o matter_n 12_o to_o behave_v themselves_o well_o towards_o the_o infidel_n 13_o touch_v their_o friend_n depart_v he_o comfort_v they_o showing_z that_o they_o shall_v meet_v again_o as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n therefore_o lent_n brethren_n we_o desire_v &_o beseech_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n as_o also_o you_o do_v walk_v that_o you_o abound_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o you_o know_v what_o precept_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n as_o also_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o that_o no_o man_n overgot_v nor_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o business_n because_o our_o lord_n be_v revenger_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v foretell_v you_o &_o have_v testify_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o into_o uncleanness_n but_o into_o sanctification_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v ″_o not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o concern_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o brotherhod_n fraternity_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o you_o 17._o âœ_o for_o *_o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 1_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o yea_o and_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o justification_n abound_v more_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o &_o that_o you_o employ_v your_o endeavour_n to_o be_v quiet_a &_o that_o you_o do_v your_o own_o business_n &_o work_n with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o that_o you_o walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o need_v nothing_o of_o any_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a deposition_n brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o ″_o sleep_v that_o you_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a as_o also_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 23._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n *_o that_o judgement_n we_o which_o live_v which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o that_o have_v sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o our_o lord_n himself_o in_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o *_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 52._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o first_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o then_o we_o that_o live_v that_o be_v leave_v withal_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n into_o the_o air_n and_o so_o always_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o comfort_v you_o one_o a_o other_o in_o these_o word_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o not_o man_n but_o god_n church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o her_o lawful_a pastor_n precept_n offend_v no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o contemn_v god_n express_v commandment_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o 13._o sleep_n some_o heretic_n perverse_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o the_o fowl_n do_v sleep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n only_o chap._n v._n to_o talk_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o not_o necessary_a but_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o time_n so_o sedaine_a and_o so_o terrible_a to_o the_o unprepared_a 12_o he_o beseech_v the_o laiety_n to_o be_v obedient_a 14_o and_o the_o clergia_n to_o be_v vigilant_a with_o many_o short_a precept_n i_o verse_n 1_o and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o momente_n brethren_n you_o need_v not_o that_o we_o write_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v so_o come_v 10_o as_o *_o a_n thief_n in_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n &_o security_n then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o 15._o as_o the_o pain_n to_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o the_o same_o day_n may_v as_o a_o thief_n overtake_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o all_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o also_o other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n &_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v be_v drink_v in_o the_o night_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n 17._o be_v sober_a *_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o name_v charity_n and_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o who_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o watch_n or_o sleep_v we_o may_v live_v together_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o ″_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â—_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ—_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o ″_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o ″_o unless_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z ″_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
degentes_fw-la be_v bold_a to_o call_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n antichrist_n for_o make_v himself_o principem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la prince_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o impugn_v christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v only_o or_o most_o proper_o exercise_v in_o earth_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n institute_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n &_o for_o the_o external_a exhibition_n of_o godly_a honour_n to_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o kind_n of_o external_a worship_n by_o sacrifice_n no_o lawful_a people_n of_o god_n ever_o lack_v antichrist_n and_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v more_o proper_o and_o near_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o extreme_a desolation_n than_o ever_o any_o before_o their_o special_a heresy_n be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o two_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n consist_v 6._o what_o let_v scripture_n s._n augustine_n li._n 20_o c._n 19_o the_o civet_n del_fw-it profess_v plain_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n not_o that_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v only_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v now_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o may_v humble_v we_o all_o and_o stay_v the_o confident_a rashness_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o heretic_n that_o bold_o feign_v hereof_o whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heresy_n and_o fantasy_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v the_o thessalonian_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o secret_a point_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v in_o write_v and_o therefore_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o former_a talk_n himself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v common_o refer_v to_o heretic_n who_o work_n to_o the_o same_o and_o do_v that_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o in_o covert_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v of_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v open_o attempt_v and_o achieve_v the_o foresay_a desolation_n and_o satan_n now_o serve_v his_o turn_n by_o heretic_n underhand_o shall_v towards_o the_o last_o end_n utter_v reveal_v &_o bring_v he_o forth_o open_o and_o that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reveal_v that_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o other_o word_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v hold_v some_o expound_v of_o the_o emperor_n during_o who_o continuance_n in_o his_o state_n god_n shall_v not_o permit_v antichrist_n to_o come_v mean_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n shall_v be_v whole_o desolate_a destroy_v and_o take_v away_o before_o or_o by_o his_o come_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v before_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n also_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o faithful_a to_o hold_v fast_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o scripture_n seek_v to_o deceive_v they_o till_o they_o that_o now_o pretend_v religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n end_n in_o a_o plain_a breach_n revolt_n and_o open_a apostasy_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o antichrist_n who_o all_o heretic_n serve_v in_o mystery_n that_o be_v covert_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n meaning_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o nor_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n think_v it_o as_o now_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o all_o man_n perceive_v they_o tend_v to_o plain_a atheism_n and_o antichristianisme_n 9_o in_o all_o power_n antichrist_n satan_n who_o power_n to_o he_o be_v abridge_v by_o christ_n shall_v then_o â—e_v let_v loose_v and_o shall_v assist_v antichrist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n wonder_v and_o false_a miracle_n whereby_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v deceive_v and_o carry_v away_o by_o vulgar_a speech_n only_o of_o heretic_n that_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n much_o more_o shall_v follow_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o great_a wonder_v and_o such_o both_o now_o do_v solow_a heretic_n and_o then_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n by_o their_o forsake_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o happy_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o only_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v 15._o tradition_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v or_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o scholar_n by_o tradition_n be_v so_o here_o approve_v and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o heretic_n purposely_o guilful_o translation_n and_o of_o ill_a conscience_n that_o belike_o reprehend_v they_o refrain_v in_o their_o translation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o most_o usual_a word_n tradition_n evermore_o when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n though_o it_o express_v most_o exact_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o when_o it_o sound_v in_o their_o fond_a fantasy_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o deed_n in_o true_a sense_n it_o never_o do_v there_o they_o use_v it_o most_o glad_o unwrite_v here_o therefore_o and_o 3._o in_o the_o like_a place_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o like_a of_o tradition_n unwrite_v here_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o what_o they_o can_v invent_v else_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o simple_a or_o unwarie_a reader_n who_o translation_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o beguile_v such_o by_o art_n and_o conveyance_n but_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4_o in_o 1_o thes_n 2._o father_n and_o the_o other_o greek_a scholies_n or_o commentary_n say_v hereupon_o both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v precept_n the_o apostle_n give_v by_o tradition_n and_o both_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n s._n basil_n de_n sp._n sancto_fw-la c._n 29_o in_o principio_fw-la thus_o i_o account_v it_o apostolic_a too_o continue_v family_n even_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n c._n 17_o he_o say_v if_o we_o once_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v unwrite_v custom_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o importance_n we_o shall_v be_v we_o be_v ware_v do_v damage_n to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o for_o example_n of_o these_o necessary_a tradition_n chrysostom_n he_o name_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o sheaw_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o &_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o hallow_a of_o the_o sont_fw-fr the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o same_o basil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o silent_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o father_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n s._n hierom_n dialog_n count_n lucif_n c._n 4._o et_fw-la ep_v 28_o ad_fw-la liâ—inium_fw-la hierom._n recken_v up_o diverse_a the_o like_a tradition_n augustine_n willing_a man_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o custom_n as_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v in_o diverse_a christian_n country_n s._n augustine_n esteem_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o much_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festivity_n fast_n ceremony_n &_o whatsoever_o other_o solemnity_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v holy_a profitable_a and_o apostolic_a though_o they_o be_v notwritten_v at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o often_o also_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n namely_o avouching_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr li._n
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
answer_v as_o the_o anabaptiste_n argue_v false_o against_o gentleman_n and_o the_o caluiniste_n apply_v it_o perverse_o against_o the_o vacant_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n special_o of_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a admonition_n only_o give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o right_a or_o good_a cause_n why_o to_o challenge_v their_o find_n of_o other_o and_o to_o such_o as_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v pass_v their_o time_n idle_o curious_o unprofitable_o and_o scandalous_o refuse_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o former_a call_n and_o bring_v up_o such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o tolerable_a special_o there_o and_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o may_v lawful_o have_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o preach_n yet_o to_o disburden_v their_o hearer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n 9_o wrought_v for_o their_o live_n *_o protest_v nevertheless_o continual_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v otherwise_o as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v who_o wrought_v not_o but_o be_v find_v otherwise_o just_o and_o lawful_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n preach_v or_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o alter_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v clergy_n 66._o by_z the_o la_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n who_o spiritual_a labour_n far_o pass_v all_o bodily_a travail_n where_o the_o duty_n and_o function_n of_o that_o vocation_n be_v do_v according_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v of_o his_o own_o extraordinary_a pain_n incident_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o regiment_n in_o steed_n of_o which_o if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o infirmity_n will_v have_v permit_v it_o hand_n he_o wish_v he_o may_v have_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n some_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v ever_o voluntary_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o teach_v writing_n grave_v paint_v plant_v sow_a embroder_v or_o such_o like_a seemly_a and_o innocent_a labour_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 114_o seu_fw-la praef_n in_o job._n and_o in_o vit_fw-mi hilario_n and_o monk_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n few_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n and_o many_o take_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o handicrafte_n yea_o often_o time_n profess_v of_o bondman_n make_v free_a by_o their_o master_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v appoint_v by_o their_o superior_n to_o work_n certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o supply_v the_o lack_n of_o their_o monastery_n as_o yet_o the_o religious_a do_v woman_n special_o in_o many_o place_n which_o stand_v well_o with_o their_o profession_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n de_fw-la opera_fw-la monachorum_fw-la to_o 3._o against_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a disorder_a monk_n that_o abuse_v these_o word_n nolite_fw-la esse_fw-la soliciti_fw-la he_o not_o careful_a etc._n etc._n and_o respicite_fw-la uâ—latilia_fw-la cali_fw-la behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o pray_v only_o and_o commit_v their_o find_n to_o god_n not_o only_o so_o excuse_v their_o idleness_n but_o prefer_v themselves_o in_o holiness_n above_o other_o their_o fellow_n that_o do_v work_v hair_n and_o erroneous_o expound_v the_o say_a scripture_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o they_o do_v other_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v shave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o monk_n which_o let_v their_o head_n to_o grow_v he_o much_o blame_v also_o in_o they_o see_v li._n 2._o retract_v c._n 21._o &_o â—_o open_fw-mi monach._n c._n 31._o and_o s._n hieromes_n ep_v 48._o c._n 3._o of_o nonnes_n cut_v their_o hair_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o see_v that_o the_o religious_a be_v shave_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o hair_n call_v they_o crinitos_fw-la heareling_n as_o the_o heretic_n now_o contrariwise_o deride_v they_o by_o the_o word_n rasos_n shaveling_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o new_a protestant_n and_o as_o for_o hand_n labour_v as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n allege_v will_v not_o have_v religious_a folk_n to_o refuse_v they_o where_o necessity_n bodily_a strength_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n permit_v or_o require_v they_o work_v so_o he_o express_o write_v that_o all_o can_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v and_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o preach_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n or_o serve_v the_o altar_n as_o all_o religious_a man_n common_o now_o do_v may_v challenge_v their_o live_n of_o they_o who_o they_o serve_v 21._o and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o work_v *_o no_o nor_o such_o neither_o as_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o before_o in_o state_n of_o gentleman_n and_o have_v give_v away_o their_o land_n or_o good_n and_o make_v themselves_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o the_o heretic_n affirm_v the_o say_a scripture_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o condemn_v all_o such_o for_o idle_a person_n 14._o obey_v not_o disobedient_a our_o pastor_n must_v be_v obied_a and_o not_o only_o secular_a prince_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v give_v order_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v correct_v by_o correption_n or_o admonition_n by_o degradation_n excommunication_n and_o other_o lawful_a kind_n of_o punishment_n cont._n donatist_n post_fw-la collat_n c._n 4._o 20._o read_v also_o this_o holy_a father_n answer_n to_o such_o as_o say_v let_v our_o prelate_n command_v we_o only_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o not_o correct_v us._n where_o he_o prove_v that_o prelate_n must_v not_o only_o command_v and_o pray_v but_o punish_v also_o if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v command_v li._n the_o correp_n &_o great_a c._n 3._o 14._o note_v he_o case_n disobedient_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o keep_v any_o company_n or_o have_v conversation_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o fault_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n or_o office_n of_o life_n except_o case_n or_o mere_a necessity_n and_o other_o prescribe_v and_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n all_o this_o be_v here_o insinuate_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n censure_n be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v his_o epistle_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o timothee_n to_o titus_n who_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o philémon_a of_o timothee_n we_o read_v act._n 16._o how_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v he_o in_o his_o train_n at_o lystra_n circumcide_v he_o before_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v then_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a man_n afterwards_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o holy_a order_n and_o consecrate_v he_o bishop_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o both_o these_o epistle_n unto_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o he_o write_v therefore_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o himself_o express_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n 3_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o instruct_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o bishop_n how_o to_o govern_v both_o himself_o &_o other_o and_o touch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o example_n &_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o sort_n in_o all_o virtue_n as_o touch_v other_o to_o prohibit_v all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o preach_v unto_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o servant_n to_o the_o scotfree_a to_o every_o sort_n convenient_o with_o what_o circumspection_n to_o give_v order_n &_o to_o what_o person_n for_o who_o to_o pray_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o widowhod_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n be_v write_v as_o it_o seem_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v say_v here_o 3_o i_o hope_v
man_n perdition_n but_o have_v provide_v a_o general_a medicine_n &_o redemption_n to_o save_v all_o from_o perish_v that_o will_v accept_v it_o al._n or_o that_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o he_o ordain_v and_o so_o will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o his_o conditional_a will_v and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v if_o man_n will_v themselves_o by_o accept_v do_v or_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n requisite_a by_o god_n la_o for_o god_n use_v not_o his_o absolute_a will_v or_o power_n towards_o alâ—â—â—_n this_o case_n but_o he_o that_o listen_v see_v the_o manifold_a sense_n all_o good_a and_o true_a that_o these_o word_n may_v bear_v let_v he_o see_v s._n augustine_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la sibi_fw-la false_a impo_n resp_n â—_o to_o 7._o eâ—ch_o c._n 103._o ep._n 107._o de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 15._o and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o the_o orthod_n fide_fw-la â—_o 29._o 5_o one_o mediator_n the_o protestant_n be_v to_o pevish_a and_o pitiful_o blind_a that_o charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o catholic_n with_o make_v more_o mediator_n than_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o to_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o intercessor_n before_o god_n we_o tell_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o s._n paul_n take_v the_o word_n mediator_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o attribute_v to_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v thus_o a_o mediator_n be_v 2._o by_o nature_n to_o be_v true_o both_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v that_o one_o eternal_a priest_n and_o redeemer_n which_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o pay_v his_o blood_n as_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a raunsom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n himself_o without_o need_n of_o any_o redemption_n never_o subject_a to_o possibility_n of_o sin_v again_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a aduocar_n and_o patron_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n procure_v all_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o â—ather_n none_o make_v any_o intercession_n for_o he_o nor_o geve_v any_o grace_n or_o force_v to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o to_o all_o none_o ask_v or_o obtain_v either_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o but_o by_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n then_o as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v cont._n ep_v parm._n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n no_o nor_o our_o b._n lady_n nor_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v our_o mediator_n the_o adversary_n think_v to_o base_o of_o christ_n mediation_n if_o they_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o make_v the_o saint_n our_o mediator_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o christis_fw-la when_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o us._n which_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o singular_a mediation_n of_o he_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o can_n or_o dare_v think_v or_o speak_v so_o base_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o say_v saint_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o eleison_fw-la christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o &_o not_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o say_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o invocate_v saint_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v can_v not_o make_v they_o our_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v eleison_fw-la who_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o as_o well_o make_v we_o the_o faithful_a yet_o live_v our_o mediator_n by_o the_o adversary_n argument_n when_o we_o desire_v their_o prayer_n as_o the_o depart_a saint_n but_o now_o touch_v the_o word_n mediator_n scripture_n though_o in_o that_o singular_a sense_n proper_a to_o our_o saviour_n it_o agree_v to_o no_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yet_o take_v in_o more_o large_a and_o common_a sort_n by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o vulgar_a speech_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o good_a man_n living_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n may_v and_o be_v right_o call_v mediator_n as_o s._n cyril_n li._n 22_o thesaur_n c._n 10_o prove_v that_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o jeremie_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v mediator_n read_v his_o own_o word_n for_o they_o plain_o refute_v all_o the_o adversary_n cavillation_n in_o this_o case_n 9_o and_o if_o the_o name_n of_o *_o faviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o man_n 35._o without_o derogation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o incomparable_a manner_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o can_v they_o say_v why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v many_o mediator_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o the_o only_a and_o singular_a mediator_n s._n bernard_n say_v opus_fw-la est_fw-la mediatore_fw-la ad_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la nec_fw-la alter_fw-la nobis_fw-la utilior_fw-la quam_fw-la maria._n that_o be_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v none_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o our_o lady_n bernard_n ser._n qui_fw-la incipit_fw-la signum_fw-la magnum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n post_fw-la ser._n 5_o the_o assumpt_n s._n basil_n also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n writing_n to_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la desire_v the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n for_o procure_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o word_n be_v cite_v in_o conc._n nic._n 2._o act_n 4._o pag._n 110_o &_o 111._o thus_o do_v and_o thus_o believe_v all_o the_o holy_a father_n most_o agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o must_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n do_v be_v the_o adversary_n never_o so_o importunate_a and_o wilful_o blind_a in_o these_o matter_n 12._o i_o permit_v not_o heresy_n in_o time_n of_o licentiousness_n liberty_n and_o heresy_n woman_n be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v dispute_v chat_a and_o langling_z of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o teach_v also_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o s._n paul_n utter_o forbidee_v it_o and_o the_o tim._n greek_a doctor_n upon_o this_o place_n note_n that_o the_o woman_n teach_v but_o once_o that_o be_v when_o after_o her_o reason_n with_o satan_n she_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o transgression_n and_o so_o she_o undo_v all_o mankind_n and_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o find_v that_o woman_n have_v be_v great_a promoter_n of_o every_o sort_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o see_v a_o notable_a discourse_n in_o s._n hierom_n ep_v ad_fw-la ctâ—siph_n count_n pelag._n c._n 2._o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v follow_v piety_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v in_o silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n chap._n iii_o of_o what_o quality_n they_o must_v be_v who_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n â—_o and_o deacon_n 14_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o religion_n verse_n 1_o a_o faithful_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v ″_o a_o good_a work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o it_o behove_v therefore_o ″_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n ″_o of_o one_o wife_n sober_a wise_a comely_a chaste_a a_o man_n of_o hospitality_n a_o teacher_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o fighter_n but_o modest_a no_o quareler_n not_o covetous_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o well_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n 82._o have_v his_o child_n subject_a with_o all_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o not_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d a_o neophyte_n lest_o puff_v into_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o must_v have_v also_o good_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o deacon_n in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d chaste_a not_o double_o tonge_v not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n not_o follower_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o let_v these_o also_o be_v prove_v first_o &_o so_o let_v they_o minister_v have_v no_o crime_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n in_o like_a manner_n
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â—_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â—_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â—_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â—_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â—2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o câ—nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
he_o prophesi_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a timothee_n therefore_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n those_o article_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n 7_o item_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n 12_o to_o get_v authority_n by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 13_o to_o study_n to_o teach_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o by_o holy_a order_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a â—_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n 3_o and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 18._o and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o â—_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o creation_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v receive_v â—_o with_o thanksgiving_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v â—_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nourish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v unto_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o foolish_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_v avoid_v and_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o piety_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o 33._o corporal_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v revile_v because_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o command_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o until_o i_o come_v attend_v unto_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o neglect_v not_o ″_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n ″_o of_o priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o meditate_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o thy_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v ″_o save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o shall_v depart_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d to_o forsake_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v apostate_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v to_o give_v care_n to_o particular_a spirit_n of_o error_n &_o deception_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o suggester_n and_o prompter_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o be_v lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n man_n that_o have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v it_o sense_n to_o the_o holy_a hurche_n admonition_n 19_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o *_o once_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n that_o heretic_n have_v no_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o obduration_n in_o heresy_n â—_o forbid_v to_o marry_v matrimony_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n and_o marcioniste_n hâ—_n 12_o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v to_o these_o the_o patritian_n also_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 1_o c._n 30._o s._n epiphanius_n har_z 45._o 26._o 61._o 30._o s._n hierom_n 1_o cont_n lovin_v c._n 1._o &_o ep_n 50_o c._n 1_o &_o 3_o s._n augustine_n har_z 25._o 40._o and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a their_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v li._n 1_o c._n 22_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o generation_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n they_o teach_v their_o hearer_n 46._o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v woman_n they_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o conceive_v or_o bear_v child_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3._o strom_n in_o principie_a write_v that_o such_o admit_v no_o marriage_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n creature_n to_o suffer_v misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n concern_v marriage_n note_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o second_o point_n consist_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n the_o say_a heretic_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sect_n touch_v these_o point_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v not_o eat_v certain_a sort_n of_o meat_n special_o of_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v say_v they_o of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wine_n they_o call_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v at_o all_o and_o the_o vine_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n creation_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n they_o condemn_v as_o thing_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o abominable_a august_n har_z manich._n 46._o &_o har_z 25_o tatian_n &_o toto_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—r_fw-la manich._n to_o 1._o lo_o these_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o heresy_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o intolerable_a impudency_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o for_o a_o small_a similitude_n of_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a meat_n as_o though_o either_o by_o appoint_v or_o use_v some_o day_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v the_o say_v meat_n unless_o the_o rechabite_v hierom._n 35._o or_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o or_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jon._n 3._o or_o moses_n exod._n 34._o or_o elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o or_o holy_a anna_n the_o widow_n luc._n 2_o or_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3_o &_o 9_o or_o christ_n he_o self_n mâ—_n 4._o commend_v use_v and_o follow_a a_o prescript_n number_n of_o fast_a day_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o paradise_n prescribe_a abstinence_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o certain_a tree_n and_o after_o appoint_v so_o many_o fast_n in_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o therefore_o conden_v his_o own_o creature_n &_o the_o rest_n those_o creature_n from_o which_o they_o abstain_v abstinence_n no_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n to_o forbid_v some_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n as_o for_o obedience_n as_o in_o paradise_n for_o signification_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o penance_n for_o health_n also_o and_o only_o those_o cause_n be_v unlawful_a for_o which_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n abstain_v concern_v marriage_n likewise_o matrimony_n they_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n or_o other_o prohibit_v person_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o may_v they_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o prohibit_v the_o man_n to_o marry_v during_o his_o wife_n life_n and_o appoint_v widow_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o not_o admit_v a_o marry_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o widow_n nor_o she_o that_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o she_o that_o have_v beme_fw-mi marry_v but_o once_o as_o they_o
charge_v the_o church_n for_o not_o admit_v marry_v person_n to_o the_o altar_n do_v and_o for_o force_v they_o &_o religious_a person_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n of_o chastity_n no_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v wedlock_n that_o she_o honour_v it_o much_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n account_v it_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o do_v not_o who_o only_o use_v it_o to_o just_a as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o not_o to_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceitful_a practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o charge_v catholic_a man_n with_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n the_o eutychian_o slander_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o be_v nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n vigilius_n li._n 5._o cont_n euâ—ychen_n arius_n charge_v alexander_n his_o bishop_n of_o sabellianisme_n for_o avouch_v the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o trinity_n socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 3._o julianus_n accuse_v s._n augustine_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n li._n 5._o conâ—_n julian._n c._n 15._o other_o pelagian_o challenge_v he_o for_o condemn_a marriage_n augustine_n retreat_n li._n 2._o c._n 53._o and_o that_o our_o protestant_n brag_v not_o to_o much_o of_o their_o goodly_a invention_n lovinian_n the_o old_a heretic_n their_o master_n in_o this_o point_n accuse_v câ—ncupise_v the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o catholic_n upon_o this_o same_o place_n to_o be_v manichee_n and_o to_o condemn_v meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v testify_v and_o they_o both_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n &_o catholic_n do_v abstain_v from_o some_o for_o ever_o and_o some_o for_o certain_a day_n and_o every_o christian_a man_n light_o all_o the_o 40_o day_n of_o lent_n fast_o not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n unclean_a abominable_a or_o of_o a_o ill_a creation_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o tame_v their_o concupiscence_n hiero._n li._n 2._o cont_n jovin_n c._n 11._o aug._n count_n adimantum_fw-la c._n 14._o li._n de_fw-fr mor._n cath._n eo_fw-la hiero._n in_o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la galat._n and_o as_o for_o marriage_n the_o say_a doctor_n answer_v that_o no_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v it_o for_o unlawful_a as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o only_o prefer_v virginity_n and_o continency_n before_o it_o as_o a_o state_n in_o itself_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o meet_a for_o the_o clergy_n see_v s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n li._n 30_o c._n 5._o 6._o and_o har_z 25_o in_o the_o name_n apostolici_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_v 50._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o all_o this_o the_o catholic_n continual_o tell_v the_o adversary_n and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o yet_o by_o accustom_a audacity_n and_o impudency_n they_o bear_v it_o out_o still_o 4._o with_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o before_o christ_n and_o sithence_n priest_n man_n use_v to_o bless_v their_o table_n and_o meat_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o any_o be_v present_a otherwise_o by_o such_o as_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o and_o in_o husbandman_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o bless_v god_n gift_n and_o themselves_o with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o concinual_a sustenauce_n but_o also_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n when_o it_o concern_v meat_n signify_v not_o only_a thanks_n give_v but_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o english_a we_o call_v it_o grace_n not_o only_o that_o after_o meat_n which_o be_v only_a thanks_n to_o god_n but_o that_o before_o meat_n which_o be_v always_o a_o benediction_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o prescript_n and_o usual_a form_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o priest_n shall_v ever_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n or_o any_o of_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o clergy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 85_o reprehend_v certain_a deacon_n who_o he_o see_v say_v grace_n or_o bless_v the_o meat_n and_o the_o company_n person_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o also_o record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o holy_a eremite_n the_o great_a courtesy_n and_o humility_n of_o he_o and_o s._n antony_n yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o preeminence_n of_o blessing_n their_o poor_a dinner_n for_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o great_a thing_n 7._o and_o a_o priestly_a prerogative_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v declare_v the_o preeminence_n of_o melchise_n dec_fw-la in_o that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n read_v the_o note_n follow_v 5._o sanctify_a other_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o god_n creation_n none_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o beginning_n as_o the_o manichee_n blaspheme_v and_o therefore_o none_o be_v ill_a abominable_a or_o unclean_a by_o creation_n nature_n and_o condition_n but_o all_o good_a and_o make_v for_o man_n use_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o holy_a nor_o equal_o sanctify_v god_n make_v seven_o day_n but_o he_o sanctify_v only_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v all_o place_n but_o he_o sanctify_v none_o but_o the_o temple_n and_o such_o like_a depute_a to_o his_o service_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v by_o sacred_a use_n both_o holy_a themselves_o and_o give_v also_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n to_o thing_n that_o touch_v they_o or_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o holy_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o that_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o gift_n and_o general_o all_o creature_n secure_v from_o common_a and_o profane_a use_n to_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sacred_a thereby_o so_o the_o place_n and_o day_n of_o god_n apparition_n or_o work_v some_o special_a wonder_v or_o benefit_n towards_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a as_o bethel_n 1._o sinai_n and_o other_o and_o much_o more_o those_o time_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o the_o hâ—l_n where_o he_o be_v transfigure_v only_o be_v call_v therefore_o by_o s._n peter_n the_o holy_a mount_n these_o therefore_o be_v holy_a memory_n and_o monument_n of_o all_o sort_n sanctify_v beside_o that_o creature_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o benediction_n &_o invocation_n of_o our_o lord_n holy_a name_n upon_o they_o cross_n special_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v on_o this_o place_n ho._n 12_o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la tim._n by_o the_o which_o the_o adversary_n power_n of_o satan_n usurp_v unjust_o upon_o god_n creature_n through_o man_n sin_n and_o seek_v deceitful_o in_o or_o by_o the_o same_o to_o annoy_v man_n body_n or_o soul_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o meat_n purge_v from_o he_o and_o make_v wholesome_a s._n gregory_n li._n 1_o dialog_n c._n 4._o record_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o a_o certain_a religious_a woman_n by_o eat_v the_o herb_n lettuce_n unblessed_a have_v and_o s._n augustine_n li._n 18._o de_fw-la ciu_o dei_fw-la â—_o 18._o show_v at_o large_a what_o way_n he_o have_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o usual_a creature_n of_o god_n to_o annoy_v man_n though_o be_v power_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o still_o much_o desire_n he_o have_v on_o all_o side_n to_o molest_v the_o faithful_a by_o abuse_v the_o thing_n most_o near_o and_o necessary_a unto_o they_o to_o their_o hurt_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o remedy_v whereof_o this_o sanctification_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o sovereign_a pertain_v not_o only_a to_o this_o common_a and_o more_o vulgar_a benediction_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o sanctification_n do_v import_v to_o other_o more_o exact_a sanctify_a and_o high_o apply_v of_o some_o creature_n and_o blessing_n they_o to_o christ_n honour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o man_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v li._n 2_o the_o peâ—_n merit_n c._n 26._o beside_o this_o usual_a blessing_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n the_o cathecuman_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v towards_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sign_n
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâ—ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â—_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâ—monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ—_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o â—ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 58._o for_o the_o which_o s._n hierom_n also_o as_o be_v note_v before_o say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o imprecation_n of_o voice_n 14._o of_o priesthood_n sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o carthage_n do_v thus_o set_v down_o 3._o when_o a_o priest_n take_v order_n the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n let_v all_o the_o priest_n present_v lay_v also_o their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o now_o that_o holy_a order_n give_v grace_n by_o a_o external_a ceremony_n and_o work_n be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o all_o the_o old_a church_n count_v it_o and_o s._n augustine_n cont_n ep_v parmen_fw-la li._n 2_o c._n 13._o plain_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o use_v not_o the_o word_n sacrament_n propre_o and_o precise_o he_o join_v it_o be_v nature_n and_o name_n with_o baptism_n again_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o give_v order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n act._n that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v borrow_v of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n certain_a convenient_a ceremony_n and_o sacramental_a action_n see_v this_o same_o as_o *_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n see_v exod._n 39_o num._n 27_o 23._o 16._o save_o both_o thyself_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a saviour_n yet_o the_o scripture_n forbear_v not_o to_o speak_v free_o and_o vulgar_o and_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o man_n also_o may_v save_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o the_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o follow_a such_o a_o captious_a kind_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o other_o mean_a of_o procure_v salvation_n they_o make_v it_o a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n with_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v we_o now_o a_o day_n to_o do_v chap._n v._n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o young_a and_o old_a 3_o to_o bestow_v the_o church_n oblation_n upon_o the_o needy_a widow_n 9_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o say_v church_n widow_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a 17_o in_o distribution_n to_o respect_v well_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v painful_a 19_o and_o how_o in_o his_o consistory_n to_o hear_v accusation_n against_o priest_n 22_o to_o be_v straight_o in_o examine_v before_o he_o give_v order_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o his_o drink_a water_n verse_n 1_o a_o seniour_n rebuke_v not_o but_o beseech_v as_o a_o father_n young_a man_n as_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o old_a woman_n as_o mother_n young_a woman_n as_o sister_n in_o all_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o honour_n widow_n widow_n which_o be_v ″_o widow_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v she_o learn_v first_o to_o rule_v she_o own_o house_n and_o to_o render_v mutual_a duty_n to_o her_o parent_n for_o this_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o deed_n and_o desolate_a let_v she_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o obsecration_n &_o continency_n prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o she_o that_o be_v in_o deliciousenes_n live_v be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o this_o command_n that_o they_o be_v blameless_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o care_n of_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o of_o his_o domestical_o ″_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o no_o less_o they_o three_o score_n year_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ″_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o have_v testimony_n in_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v receive_v to_o harbour_v if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o that_o suffer_v tribulation_n if_o she_o have_v follow_v every_o good_a work_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o the_o young_a widow_n avoid_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v ″_o wanton_a in_o christ_n ″_o they_o will_v marry_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o ″_o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a ″_o their_o first_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o withal_o idle_a also_o they_o learn_v to_o go_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n not_o only_o idle_a but_o also_o full_a of_o word_n and_o curious_a speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o i_o will_v therefore_o the_o young_a to_o marry_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o be_v housewife_n to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n for_o to_o speak_v evil_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o now_o certain_a be_v turn_v back_o ″_o after_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n have_v widow_n let_v he_o minister_v to_o they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o priest_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v esteem_v priest_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v ″_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o moosel_n the_o mouth_n to_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o 9_o the_o work_n man_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hâ—re_n 10._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o 212._o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o they_o that_o sin_n reprove_v before_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v have_v fear_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o testify_v before_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n do_v nothing_o by_o decline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o impose_v hand_n on_o no_o man_n behaviour_n light_o neither_o do_v thou_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o chaste_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o drink_n not_o yet_o ″_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n and_o thy_o often_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o certain_a man_n sin_n be_v manifest_a go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o certain_a man_n they_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o good_a deed_n be_v manifest_a &_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o widow_n in_o deed_n loc_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v they_o widow_n and_o desolate_a in_o deed_n that_o may_v marry_v but_o to_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a of_o god_n refuse_v marriage_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v but_o once_o bless_v 37._o imitate_v *_o holy_a anne_n widowhod_n who_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n never_o know_v but_o one_o husband_n such_o profess_a widow_n than_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o succour_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n widow_n of_o who_o special_o afterward_o but_o of_o all_o that_o by_o profession_n keep_v their_o widowhod_n exhort_v they_o to_o pass_v their_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v v._o 5._o which_o be_v a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a state_n much_o write_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n namely_o by_o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o write_v book_n entitle_v thereof_o and_o make_v it_o next_o to_o virginity_n ambr._n de_fw-fr viduis_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la 8._o he_o have_v deny_v not_o that_o by_o this_o or_o by_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n except_o incredulity_n or_o doubtfulness_n in_o belief_n they_o lose_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o their_o fact_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o prescribe_v all_o such_o duty_n 9_o let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v now_o he_o speak_v more_o particular_o and_o special_o of_o such_o widow_n as_o be_v nourish_v and_o find_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n office_n and_o do_v withal_o some_o necessary_a service_n about_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v or_o baptize_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o address_v to_o that_o and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o also_o about_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o withal_o sometime_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n good_n or_o the_o disposition_n
of_o they_o under_o the_o deacon_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o also_o and_o the_o like_a be_v call_v diaconissae_n eusebius_n li_z 6_o c_o 35_o recite_v out_o of_o cornelius_n epistle_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v one_o bishop_n 40_o priest_n six_o deacon_n seven_o subdeacons_n acoluthi_fw-la 42_o exorcist_n lector_n and_o ostiarij_fw-la 52_o widow_n together_o with_o the_o poor_a 150_o all_o which_o god_n nourish_v in_o his_o church_n see_v act._n apost_n c._n 6._o s._n chrysostom_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerdâ—â—ip_n propius_fw-la finem_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n in_o haresi_fw-la 79_o collyridianorum_n now_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o such_o as_o be_v find_v of_o the_o church_n he_o further_o declare_v deduce_v 9_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o plain_a pattern_n of_o heretical_a fraud_n corruption_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o native_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o these_o new_a gloser_n have_v their_o conscience_n fear_v and_o heart_n obdurate_v willing_o perver_v the_o scripture_n against_o that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sect_n mark_v well_o their_o handle_n of_o this_o place_n about_o these_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n prescribe_v such_o only_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o only_o marry_v not_o admit_v any_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v by_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n prove_v first_o 2._o that_o the_o like_a phrase_n *_o use_v before_o of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n point_n 1_o of_o one_o wife_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v nor_o admit_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a function_n if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o once_o marry_v before_o point_n 2_o second_o we_o prove_v by_o this_o place_n against_o the_o adversary_n that_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n be_v more_o worthy_a honourable_a decent_a and_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o to_o be_v relieve_v of_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o than_o the_o state_n of_o marry_a folk_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o the_o adversary_n perhaps_o may_v answer_n for_o their_o great_a necessity_n or_o more_o leisure_n freedom_n or_o expedition_n to_o serve_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o husband_n and_o household_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vidual_a continency_n chastity_n and_o purity_n for_o else_o such_o as_o be_v widow_n with_o intention_n and_o freedom_n to_o marry_v afterward_o may_v have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o point_n 3_o three_o we_o prove_v that_o second_o marriage_n not_o only_o after_o admission_n to_o the_o alm_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o before_o also_o be_v disagreable_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n or_o more_o lust_n and_o fleshlines_n than_o be_v agreeable_a or_o comely_a for_o any_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o holy_a function_n of_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o of_o the_o church_n refuse_v general_o bigamos_fw-la or_o twice_o marry_v person_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o mean_a that_o no_o man_n twice_o marry_v shall_v be_v receive_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o further_o that_o as_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v widow_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o intend_a to_o marry_v again_o so_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v receive_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n infinite_o more_o and_o require_v more_o purity_n and_o continency_n than_o the_o office_n or_o state_n of_o the_o say_a widow_n that_o intend_v to_o marry_v again_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la lib._n count_n jovin_n ep_v 50._o c._n 6._o be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n than_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o priest_n that_o must_v both_o continual_o pray_v and_o also_o be_v occupy_v about_o the_o receive_n or_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n daily_o must_v live_v continent_o verse_n 4_o four_o we_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o annexe_v by_o precept_n or_o the_o party_n promise_n single_a life_n or_o chastitle_v to_o a_o whole_a state_n or_o order_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n 5_o in_o his_o time_n join_v to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n widow_n perpetual_a continency_n five_o we_o prove_v hereby_o that_o to_o refuse_v and_o not_o to_o accept_v the_o twice_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o live_v single_a into_o the_o state_n of_o widow_n or_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v or_o forbid_v second_o marriage_n or_o once_o &_o often_o marry_v with_o the_o manichee_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o before_o they_o the_o old_a condemn_a jovinianiste_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o church_n for_o than_o do_v s._n paul_n allow_v and_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o refuse_v a_o twice_o marry_a woman_n and_o bind_v other_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o state_n never_o to_o marry_v again_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v the_o clergy_n man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n before_o thus_o lo_o we_o catholic_n confer_v &_o construe_v the_o scripture_n &_o for_o this_o meaning_n we_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n without_o exception_n what_o shift_v then_o have_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o marry_o and_o remarry_v they_o must_v let_v the_o scripture_n &_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o â—lee_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o some_o one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o and_o of_o all_o other_o place_n their_o extreme_a and_o most_o shameful_a tergiversation_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o forbid_v *_o not_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o widow_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o only_o they_o that_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n at_o once_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unprobable_a and_o extort_a exposition_n before_o concern_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n c._n 3._o and_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 83._o malo_fw-la nâ—do_fw-la malus_fw-la cuneus_fw-la but_o here_o that_o a_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v only_o against_o widow_n that_o have_v have_v two_o husband_n together_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o lawful_a noâ—_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o be_v a_o most_o intolerable_a impudency_n word_n and_o a_o construction_n that_o never_o come_v to_o any_o wise_a man_n cogitation_n before_o and_o yet_o these_o their_o fancy_n must_v be_v god_n word_n and_o bigamus_fw-la or_o bigamîa_fw-la mus_fw-la against_o their_o old_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o all_o writer_n be_v all_o one_o with_o polygamus_n and_o polygamia_n they_o give_v a_o example_n of_o such_o widow_n in_o woman_n divorce_v just_o from_o their_o husband_n in_o the_o old_a la_o as_o though_o s._n paul_n here_o take_v order_n for_o the_o jew_n widow_n only_o or_o that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o common_a case_n among_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n need_v to_o take_v so_o careful_a order_n for_o it_o text_n final_o they_o let_v not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o refuse_v a_o widow_n twice_o marry_v at_o sundry_a time_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a &_o injurious_a to_o second_o marriage_n which_o have_v no_o more_o indecencie_n or_o sign_n of_o incontinency_n say_v they_o than_o the_o first_o thus_o bold_a they_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n 11._o wanton_n in_o christ_n widow_n wax_v warm_a idle_a and_o well_o feed_v by_o the_o church_n just_o after_o husband_n as_o also_o apostate-priest_n and_o superintendent_o marry_v special_o after_o they_o have_v get_v good_a ecclesiastical_a live_n which_o be_v to_o wax_v wanton_a in_o christ_n or_o against_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o cast_v of_o the_o reins_n or_o bridle_n that_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o promise_n of_o continency_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o 11._o they_o will_v damnable_a in_o the_o chastity_n of_o widowhod_n or_o virginity_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o great_a gift_n be_v seek_v for_o which_o be_v once_o desire_v choose_a and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o vow_n it_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a to_o enter_v afterward_o into_o marriage_n but_o though_o it_o come_v not_o actual_o to_o marriage_n only_o to_o have_v the_o will_v to_o marry_v be_v damnable_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la cap._n 9_o 12._o have_v damnation_n it_o signify_v
c._n 11._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v lack_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o the_o medicine_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o heal_v the_o same_o infirmity_n i_o think_v not_o upon_o because_o i_o have_v not_o try_v it_o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o continency_n be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n and_o liberty_n which_o in_o myself_o i_o do_v not_o feel_v be_v so_o foolish_a not_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v continent_n unless_o thou_o give_v it_o god_n very_o thou_o will_v give_v it_o if_o with_o inward_a mourning_n i_o will_v knock_v at_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o sound_a faith_n will_v â—ast_v my_o care_n upon_o thou_o by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o prove_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v vow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o chastisement_n of_o man_n concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o grateful_a to_o god_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a person_n for_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v require_v either_o in_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o the_o religious_a final_o that_o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o persuade_v the_o poor_a virgin_n or_o other_o profess_a to_o such_o sacarilegious_a wedlock_n which_o s._n augustine_n avouch_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o advoutrie_n de_fw-fr bâ—n_fw-fr vidâ—_n â—_o 4._o 11._o jovinian_a be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o make_v marriage_n equal_a with_o virginity_n or_o chaste_a life_n word_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n aug._n in_o argumento_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr bonâ—_n coniugali_fw-la de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 3._o c._n 7._o li._n the_o hare_n har_z 82._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o persuade_v profess_v virgin_n to_o marry_v which_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v so_o clere_o and_o without_o question_n wicked_a that_o it_o can_v never_o infect_v any_o priest_n but_o certain_a miserable_a nun_n yea_o for_o this_o strange_a persuasion_n he_o call_v jovinian_a a_o monster_n say_v of_o he_o thus_o li._n 2._o retract_v cap._n 22._o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v there_o at_o rome_n most_o faithful_o and_o stout_o resist_v this_o monster_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o say_a heretic_n and_o his_o complice_n christian_a epicure_n li_z 2_o cont_n jovin_n c._n 19_o see_v s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82_o ad_fw-la uâ—â—câ—llensem_fw-la epiâ—â—opum_fw-la in_o initiâ—_n but_o what_o will_v these_o holy_a doctor_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o our_o doleful_a time_n when_o the_o protestant_n go_v quite_o away_o with_o this_o wickedness_n and_o call_v it_o god_n word_n 17._o in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o priest_n special_o and_o prelate_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a that_o be_v of_o the_o more_o ample_a honour_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o do_v take_v pain_n therein_o where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o all_o good_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o teach_v as_o some_o other_o teach_v and_o yet_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o unmeete_a to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o high_a commendation_n in_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v as_o the_o apostle_n before_o note_a yet_o all_o can_v not_o have_v the_o like_a grace_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v often_o recompense_v by_o other_o singular_a gift_n not_o less_o necessary_a s._n augustine_n labour_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n alipius_n and_o valerius_n be_v good_a bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr aug._n c._n 5._o and_o some_o time_n and_o country_n require_v preacher_n more_o than_o other_o all_o which_o we_o note_v to_o discover_v the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n that_o contemn_v some_o of_o the_o catholic_a priest_n or_o bishop_n pretend_v that_o they_o can_v not_o preach_v as_o they_o do_v with_o meretricious_a and_o paint_a eloquence_n â—3_n waâ—er_n you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o a_o holy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fast_o from_o some_o meat_n or_o drink_n either_o certain_a day_n or_o always_o as_o this_o b._n bishop_n timothee_n do_v who_o be_v hardly_o induce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n with_o his_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o mark_v withal_a what_o a_o calumnious_a and_o stale_a cavillation_n it_o be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o devotion_n be_v to_o condemn_v god_n creature_n see_v a_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o 5._o chap._n vi_o what_o to_o teach_v servant_n 3_o if_o any_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o he_o do_v it_o of_o pride_n and_o for_o lucre_n 11_o but_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n must_v follow_v virtue_n have_v his_o eye_n always_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17_o what_o to_o command_v the_o scotfree_a 20_o final_o to_o keep_v most_o careful_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n without_o mutation_n verse_n 1_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n under_o yoke_n let_v they_o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n lest_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o they_o that_o have_v faithful_a master_n let_v they_o not_o contemn_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o serve_v the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o any_o man_n 4._o teach_v otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o piety_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o ″_o languish_a about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n of_o which_o rise_v envy_n contention_n blasphemy_n evil_a suspicion_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o conflict_n of_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o esteem_v gain_v to_o be_v piety_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o 17._o piety_n with_o sufficiency_n be_v great_a gain_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o *_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n 21._o doubtless_o verse_n 8_o neither_o can_v we_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n 25._o but_o *_o have_v food_n and_o wherewith_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o these_o we_o be_v content_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v scotfree_a fall_v into_o tentation_n &_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o many_o desire_n unprofitable_a and_o hurteful_a which_o drown_v man_n into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v covetousenes_n sinner_n which_o certain_a desire_v have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v entangle_v they_o self_n in_o many_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o 24._o pursue_v justice_n piety_n faith_n charity_n patience_n mildness_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v eternal_a life_n ⊢_o wherein_o thou_o be_v call_v and_o have_v confess_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n 37_o and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o *_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o which_o in_o due_a time_n the_o bless_a &_o only_o mighty_a will_v show_v 16._o the_o *_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_n not_o accessible_a 18._o *_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v yea_o neither_o can_v see_v to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o empire_n everlasting_a amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o command_v the_o scotfree_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o to_o enjoy_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o do_v well_o to_o become_v scotfree_a in_o good_a work_n to_o give_v easy_o to_o communicate_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o to_o heap_n unto_o themselves_o a_o good_a place_n foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v apprehend_v the_o true_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o timothee_n keep_v the_o ″_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o ″_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d novelty_n of_o voice_n &_o opposition_n of_o ″_o false_o call_v knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o certain_a promise_a chrysostom_n have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
to_o principal_a person_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v godly_a and_o consonant_a to_o priestly_a vocation_n as_o also_o serve_v of_o prince_n and_o commonweal_v in_o civil_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o the_o people_n by_o decide_v or_o compound_v their_o controversy_n and_o all_o such_o like_a affair_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n when_o they_o may_v be_v do_v without_o notorious_a damage_n or_o hindrance_n of_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n or_o when_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o necessary_a duty_n do_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o kingdom_n or_o country_n bern._n all_o such_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lawful_a and_o often_o very_o requisite_a and_o s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a be_v much_o occupy_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n book_n de_fw-la opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la c._n 29._o &_o possid_n in_o vit_fw-fr c._n 19_o 15._o right_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o these_o late_a handle_v they_o guileful_o adulter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o *_o else_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o other_o sincere_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o a_o significant_a word_n of_o cut_v a_o thing_n straight_o by_o a_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o their_o speech_n avoid_v the_o speech_n preach_n and_o write_n of_o heretic_n be_v pestiferous_a contagious_a and_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n therefore_o christian_a man_n must_v never_o hear_v their_o sermon_n nor_o read_v their_o book_n for_o such_o man_n have_v a_o popular_a way_n of_o talk_n whereby_o the_o unlearned_a and_o special_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v easy_o beguile_v nothing_o be_v so_o easy_a say_v s._n hierom_n as_o with_o voluble_a and_o roll_a tongue_n to_o deceive_v the_o rude_a people_n which_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o understand_v not_o ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n c._n 10._o 20._o in_o a_o great_a house_n he_n mean_v not_o that_o hymenaeus_n and_o philétus_n of_o whon_n he_o speak_v immediate_o before_o or_o other_o heretic_n be_v proper_o within_o the_o church_n as_o catholic_a man_n be_v it_o though_o grevous_a sinner_n but_o that_o evil_a man_n who_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n become_v heretic_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n as_o vessel_n of_o contumely_n within_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o often_o also_o after_o they_o be_v sever_v in_o hart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o external_a profession_n and_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o catholic_n not_o yet_o either_o separate_v of_o themselves_o nor_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o we_o say_v they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n house_n marry_o of_o those_o that_o be_v open_o sever_v in_o sacrament_n service_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 21._o cleanse_v himself_o will_v man_n then_o have_v free_a will_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n though_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n mercy_n principal_o the_o other_o to_o his_o just_a judgement_n neither_o of_o both_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o free_a will_v but_o work_v with_o and_o by_o the_o same_o all_o such_o effect_n in_o we_o as_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o our_o desert_n be_v agreeable_a chap._n iii_o he_o prophesi_v of_o heretic_n to_o come_v 6_o and_o note_v certain_a then_o also_o for_o such_o bid_v he_o to_o avoid_v they_o 10_o and_z whatsoever_o persecution_n befall_v for_o it_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o because_o of_o his_o master_n s._n paul_n himself_o 15_o and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 1_o and_o this_o know_v thou_o 1._o that_o *_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approache_v perilous_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o ″_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a haughty_a proud_a blasphemous_a not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n unkind_a wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o without_o affection_n without_o peace_n accuser_n incontinent_a unmerciful_a without_o benignity_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o traitor_n stubborn_a puff_v up_o and_o lover_n of_o voluptuousness_n more_o than_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o have_v a_o appearance_n in_o deed_n of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o avoid_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o of_o these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a â—eely_o ″_o woman_n load_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o diverse_a desireâ—_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o as_o like_a jannes_n &_o mambres_n *_o resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 7._o man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o ″_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o thou_o have_v attain_v to_o my_o doctrine_n institution_n purpose_n faith_n longanimitie_n love_n patience_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o persecution_n passion_n what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n i_o sustain_v and_o out_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n deliver_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o ″_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v prosper_v to_o the_o worse_o err_v and_o drive_v into_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o thou_o 1._o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o *_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 21._o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o argue_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 2._o man_n shall_v be_v all_o these_o word_n s._n cyprian_n expound_v of_o such_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n resist_v god_n priest_n let_v no_o faithful_a man_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v in_o mind_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n marvel_v if_o he_o see_v in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o when_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o 6._o woman_n load_v heresy_n woman_n load_v with_o sin_n be_v for_o such_o their_o deserve_n and_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o their_o sex_n more_o subject_a to_o the_o heretic_n deceit_n than_o man_n the_o enemy_n attempt_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o they_o to_o overthrow_v man_n see_v s._n hierem_fw-la upon_o the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n where_o he_o add_v that_o every_o heresy_n be_v first_o broach_v propter_fw-la gulam_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la for_o gluttony_n and_o belly-cheer_n 9_o folly_n manifest_a appear_v all_o heretic_n in_o the_o beginning_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n god_n for_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n permit_v they_o for_o some_o while_n in_o some_o person_n and_o place_n to_o prevail_v but_o in_o short_a time_n god_n detect_v they_o and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v their_o decei_fw-mi tes_fw-fr in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n they_o be_v maintain_v by_o force_n only_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o manner_n see_v their_o falsehood_n though_o for_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o such_o common_a weal_n where_o unlucke_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o sudden_o extirp_v 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v persecution_n all_o holy_a man_n suffer_v one_o kind_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v greeve_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a one_o way_n or_o a_o
before_o as_o this_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v they_o who_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v before_o away_o but_o himself_o also_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o person_n no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o any_o other_o election_n popular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o for_o diverse_a cause_n and_o special_o for_o continual_a tumult_n partiality_n and_o disorder_n which_o s._n augustine_n much_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o time_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o other_o better_a mean_n of_o their_o designment_n appoint_v see_v conc._n laodic_n cap._n 12._o 13._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v li._n 2._o â—_o 20._o ep._n 110._o and_o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n â—_o â—_o and_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o to_o no_o inferior_a priest_n or_o other_o person_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n and_o titus_n and_o s._n hierom_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o he_o ever_o except_v give_v holy_a order_n which_o preeminence_n he_o attribute_v to_o bishop_n only_o ep_v 85._o as_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o holy_a chrism_n heresy_n dial._n count_n lucifer_n c._n 4._o note_v also_o that_o aërius_n be_v of_o old_a condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n epiph._n har_z 75._o august_n har_z 53._o note_n last_o the_o fraudulent_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n always_o turn_v for_o priest_n which_o here_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o call_n of_o order_n and_o office_n elder_n say_v that_o thou_o ordain_v elder_n which_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n signify_v the_o age_n and_o not_o the_o office_n proper_o translation_n and_o all_o this_o for_o hatred_n of_o priest_n 6._o of_o one_o wife_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o like_a word_n 1_o tim._n 3_o add_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n li._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o cont_n hareseâ—_n in_o fine_a holy_a priesthood_n say_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n procee_v of_o virgin_n thereof_o and_o if_o not_o of_o virgin_n yet_o of_o they_o that_o live_v a_o sole_a or_o single_a life_n but_o and_o if_o the_o single_a and_o sole_a person_n suffice_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o contain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o after_o once_o marry_v remain_v widow_n for_o he_o that_o have_v he_o marry_v twice_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v to_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamy_n be_v forbid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o continency_n require_v of_o the_o clergy_n see_v the_o same_o author_n li._n 2._o to_o 1._o hare_n 59_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 50._o and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr bâ—no_fw-la conjugal_a c._n 18._o s._n hierom_n ep_v 50_o c._n 5_o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la and_o against_o jovinian_a li._n 1_o c._n 19_o s._n lâ—oâ—p_n â—p_z 87._o and_o other_o ancient_a author_n and_o if_o the_o studious_a reader_n peruse_v all_o antiquity_n wife_n he_o shall_v find_v all_o notable_a bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v be_v single_a or_o continent_n from_o their_o wife_n if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 7_o 7._o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o follow_v christ_n at_o s._n hierom_n witness_v affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n love_v john_n special_o for_o his_o virginity_n apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 8._o &_o li._n 1_o count_n jovin_n c._n 14._o s._n ignatius_n â—p_n â—_o ad_fw-la philadelph_n say_v of_o the_o say_v john_n and_o of_o timothee_n titus_n euodius_n clement_n that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o chastity_n reckon_v up_o of_o the_o old-testament_n diverse_a notable_a personage_n that_o do_v the_o same_o as_o elias_n jesus_n nave_n otherwise_o call_v josue_n melchlsedec_n elisaeus_n hiereâ—â—â—e_n john_n baptist_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o the_o notable_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n live_v chaste_a athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n chrysostom_n cyprian_n hilary_n who_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n after_o his_o wife_n death_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n leo_n gregory_n the_o great_a certain_a other_o notable_a father_n have_v once_o wife_n but_o no_o holy_a man_n ever_o use_v they_o much_o less_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n chastity_n a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o heretofore_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n then_o and_o now_o so_o few_o if_o the_o protestant_n say_v true_a that_o scarce_o one_o among_o they_o in_o our_o age_n of_o all_o their_o sect_n even_o of_o their_o principal_a superintendent_o have_v have_v it_o chap._n ii_o what_o to_o preach_v both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o with_o example_n also_o and_o to_o servant_n 11_o for_o there_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o must_v be_v instruct_v according_o verse_n 1_o but_o do_v thou_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o old_a man_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a pudicos_fw-la chaste_a wise_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o patience_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o old_a woman_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o holy_a attire_n not_o ill_a speaker_n not_o give_v to_o much_o wine_n teach_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n wisdom_n to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o wise_a chaste_a sober_a have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o house_n gentle_a subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o young_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n in_o integrity_n in_o gravity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o the_o word_n sound_n irreprehensible_a that_o he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v afraid_a 5._o have_v no_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n 22._o in_o all_o thing_n please_v not_o gainsay_v 18._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o not_o defraud_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v good_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o instruct_v we_o that_o deny_v impiety_n &_o worldly_a desire_n we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d advent_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o may_v cleanse_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n acceptable_a a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v ⊢_o and_z rebuke_n they_o with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thou_o chap._n iii_o to_o teach_v they_o obedience_n unto_o prince_n and_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o we_o also_o be_v as_o they_o till_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n bring_v we_o to_o baptism_n 8_o to_o teach_v good_a work_n 9_o and_o to_o avoid_v vain_a â—_z 10_o and_o obstinate_a heretic_n verse_n 1_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la to_o obey_v at_o a_o word_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n two_o to_o blaspheme_v no_o man_n not_o to_o be_v litigious_a but_o modest_a show_v all_o mildness_n towards_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o unwise_o incredulous_a err_a serve_v diverse_a desire_n &_o voluptuousness_n live_v in_o malice_n &_o envy_n odible_a hate_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o candlemas_n the_o benignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n towards_o man_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n appear_v 9_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o save_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o abundant_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n according_a to_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v thou_o avouch_v earnest_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o *_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n 23._o and_o contention_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o law_n avoid_v for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ″_o a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o they_o admonition_n avoid_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v ″_o subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v ″_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v to_o thou_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o there_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o winter_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o set_v forward_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n careful_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o let_v our_o man_n also_o learn_v praesse_n to_o excel_v in_o good_a work_n to_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruiteful_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o al_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o salute_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o it_o a_o heretic_n not_o not_o every_o one_o that_o err_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o only_o that_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n wilful_o and_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n not_o yield_v to_o decree_v of_o council_n or_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o they_o say_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 162._o that_o defend_v their_o sentence_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_a parent_n heretic_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o heretic_n and_o again_o li._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 55._o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v any_o crâ—â—ed_a or_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o li._n 4_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a unto_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v defend_v it_o after_o a_o general_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a c._n 4._o so_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustine_n report_v 1â—_n how_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o pelaglus_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a all_o man_n esteem_v pelagius_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n again_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o special_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o principality_n coin_v or_o else_o follow_v false_a or_o new_a opinion_n de_fw-fr utillit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o let_v our_o protestant_n behold_v themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n protestant_n and_o withal_o let_v they_o mark_v all_o other_o propretle_v that_o old_a heretic_n ever_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v all_o definition_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o marvel_v if_o we_o warn_v all_o catholic_a man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o to_o shun_v their_o preach_n book_n avoid_v conventicle_n and_o company_n neither_o need_v the_o people_n be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o confure_n they_o but_o they_o must_v trust_v god_n church_n which_o do_v refute_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v notable_o to_o antonianus_n demand_v curious_o what_o heresy_n novatianus_n do_v teach_v 7._o no_o matter_n ê™_n he_o what_o heresy_n he_o have_v or_o teach_v when_o he_o teach_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 11._o subueried_a heretic_n heretic_n be_v often_o in_o corrigible_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o revoke_v they_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 162._o the_o heretic_n himself_o tho_o swell_a with_o odious_a and_o detestable_a pride_n and_o mad_a with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o wicked_a contention_n as_o we_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v aucide_v lest_o he_o decrive_v the_o weakling_n and_o little_a one_o so_o we_o refuse_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n 11._o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n church_n other_o grevous_a offender_n be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o heretic_n more_o miserable_a and_o infortunate_a than_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o damnation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o philemon_z the_o argument_n hear_v of_o philémons_n virtue_n who_o be_v a_o colossian_a he_o write_v a_o familiar_a letter_n from_o rome_n be_v prisoner_n there_o about_o his_o fugitive_a servant_n onesimus_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o may_v command_v he_o yet_o rather_o request_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o yea_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o will_v paul_n himself_o who_o also_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o verse_n 1_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o brother_n timothee_n to_o philémon_a the_o belove_a and_o our_o coadiutor_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o to_o appia_n our_o dear_a sister_n &_o to_o archippus_n our_o felow-souldiar_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n always_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v thy_o salvation_n charity_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o ″_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o agnition_n of_o all_o good_a that_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o i_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o charity_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v rest_v by_o thou_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n have_v great_a confidence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o command_v thou_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o charity_n rather_o i_o beseech_v whereas_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n be_v old_a and_o now_o prisoner_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o hand_n *_o onesimus_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o have_v be_v sometime_o unprofitable_a to_o thou_o but_o now_o profitable_a both_o to_o i_o &_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v back_o to_o thou_o and_o penitent_n do_v thou_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o own_o bowel_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o
priesthood_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v this_o excellent_a double_a dignity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n 109._o and_o his_o allegation_n here_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n or_o incarnation_n god_n for_o you_o must_v beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o caluinist_n except_o in_o these_o late_a it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n procede_v of_o ignorance_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n or_o do_v sacrifice_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n priest_n and_o not_o his_o son_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o as_o his_o lord_n and_o not_o as_o his_o equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o nature_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o psal_n 109._o that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o priest_n and_o theodorete_n in_o psal_n 109._o as_o man_n he_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o as_o god_n he_o do_v receive_v sacrifice_n and_o again_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o offer_v no_o other_o host_n but_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 89._o dialog_n 1_o circa_fw-la med_a some_o of_o our_o new_a master_n not_o know_v so_o much_o do_v let_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n the_o contrary_a and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_a arianism_n yet_o they_o persist_v in_o it_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n 7._o with_o a_o strong_a cry_n priesthood_n though_o our_o saviour_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n continual_o in_o heaven_n also_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o external_a creature_n make_v sacrifice_n nor_o use_v the_o prayer_n sacrificall_a by_o which_o our_o redemption_n be_v achieve_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o most_o principal_o when_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o this_o prayer_n in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commend_v spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la 46._o he_o voluntary_o depose_v his_o soul_n yield_v it_o in_o most_o proper_a sort_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o in_o that_o last_o point_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v special_o his_o high_a priestly_a office_n and_o the_o very_a work_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n observe_v more_o over_o effectual_a that_o though_o common_o every_o faithful_a person_n pray_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o offer_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n yet_o none_o offer_v by_o office_n and_o special_a deputation_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n save_v the_o priest_n who_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v more_o effectual_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n together_o make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o receive_v of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n legate_n action_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o christ_n prayer_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o death_n as_o all_o his_o other_o action_n be_v his_o fast_v watch_v preach_v institute_a minister_a or_o receive_v sacrament_n every_o one_o be_v do_v as_o priestly_a action_n 7._o for_o his_o reverence_n blasphemy_n these_o word_n have_v our_o english_a translator_n pernicious_o and_o most_o presumptuous_o corrupt_v turn_v they_o thus_o in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v contrary_a to_o the_o version_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n place_n and_o to_o erasmus_n also_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o beza_n himself_o define_v it_o luc._n 2_o v._n 25_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n as_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o *_o the_o best_a learned_a lutheran_n do_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o example_n they_o follow_v herein_o the_o singular_a presumption_n of_o caluin_n who_o be_v the_o first_o as_o his_o fellow_n beza_n confess_v that_o ever_o find_v out_o this_o interpretation_n which_o neither_o s._n chrysostom_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o perfect_a grecian_n as_o they_o be_v can_v ever_o espy_v where_o only_o to_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o that_o impious_a and_o arrogant_a sectary_n sense_n before_o the_o say_a father_n and_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o have_v be_v shameful_a enough_o but_o to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o for_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n that_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pass_v all_o impiety_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n indifferency_n nor_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o make_v the_o poor_a reader_n believe_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o if_o the_o good_a reader_n know_v for_o what_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o have_v thus_o frame_v their_o translation_n they_o will_v abhor_v they_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o hel._n insufficient_a forsooth_o it_o be_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v this_o scripture_n mean_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o pain_n corporal_a upon_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o hold_v not_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n redemption_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a sorrow_n &_o distress_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o everlasting_a as_o they_o be_v for_o this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v their_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n god_n holy_a word_n must_v be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o they_o talk_v so_o presumptuous_o must_v noâ—_n be_v enough_o for_o our_o redemption_n except_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o we_o also_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hel._n woe_n be_v to_o our_o poor_a country_n that_o must_v have_v such_o book_n and_o read_v such_o translation_n see_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o their_o commentary_n and_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v thus_o translate_v this_o text_n see_v the_o annotation_n before_o redemption_n act._n 2_o 27_o and_o mat._n 27_o 46._o 9_o consummate_v the_o full_a work_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v whole_o consummate_v and_o accomplish_a at_o the_o yield_v up_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la 30_o though_o for_o to_o make_v the_o same_o effectual_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a man_n he_o he_o self_n do_v diverse_a thing_n and_o now_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o ourselves_o also_o must_v use_v many_o mean_n for_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o our_o particular_a necessity_n see_v the_o next_o annotation_n 9_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o only_a redemption_n command_v oppose_v themselves_o guileful_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o intercession_n and_o help_v of_o we_o against_o our_o penitential_a work_n or_o suffer_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o against_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v pray_v alm_n and_o other_o thing_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a write_v and_o against_o most_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n but_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o show_v that_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o far_o more_o sufficient_a and_o forcible_a than_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o baseness_n of_o understanding_n can_v consider_v yet_o profit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o both_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o use_v such_o remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o as_o he_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n only_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o apply_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o easy_o refute_v for_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o only_o by_o believe_v but_o by_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v last_o we_o note_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o christ_n appoint_v not_o by_o his_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a election_n man_n so_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o work_n obedience_n or_o free_a will_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n always_o if_o man_n will_v obey_v he_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o appoint_v see_v s._n augustine_n or_o prosper_n to_o 7_o respon_n prosperi_n li._n 2._o â—râ—iculo_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la obiectiones_fw-la vincentij_fw-la where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n
passion_n it_o have_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o to_o profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drunken_a it_o heal_v not_o 11._o inexplicable_a capacity_n intend_v to_o treat_v more_o large_o and_o particular_o of_o christ_n or_o melchisedek_n priesthood_n he_o forwarn_v they_o that_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v far_o pass_v their_o capacity_n and_o that_o through_o their_o feebleness_n in_o faith_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n he_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v diverse_a deep_a point_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a la_o among_o which_o no_o doubt_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v mass_n be_v a_o principal_a &_o pertinent_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v not_o to_o treat_v of_o so_o large_o and_o particular_o in_o their_o write_n which_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a who_o of_o all_o thing_n take_v soon_o scandal_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v io._n 6._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 126_o that_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v be_v hold_n to_o utter_v the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o talk_v much_o to_o they_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o think_v not_o right_a of_o christ_n death_n itself_o which_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n and_o silence_n our_o adversary_n wicked_o abuse_v against_o the_o holy_a mass_n chap._n vi_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a scholar_n and_o not_o to_o need_v to_o be_v catechuman_n again_o 4_o consider_v they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o 9_o and_o remember_v their_o former_a good_a work_n for_o the_o which_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v they_o his_o promise_n if_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o imitate_v abraham_n by_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o patience_n 20_o and_o so_o end_v his_o digression_n and_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n verse_n 1_o wherefore_o intermit_a the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o perfection_n not_o again_o lay_v ″_o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v 26._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o *_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o have_v moreover_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n crucify_a again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mockery_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o earth_n drink_v the_o rain_n often_o come_v upon_o it_o &_o bring_v forth_o grass_n commodious_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n it_o be_v reprobate_a and_o very_o near_o a_o curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o life_n we_o confident_o trust_v of_o you_o my_o best_a belove_a better_a thing_n and_o near_o to_o salvation_n although_o we_o speak_v thus_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o ″_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n &_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o his_o name_n which_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o carefulness_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o you_o become_v not_o slothful_a but_o imitator_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v none_o great_a by_o whon_n he_o may_v swear_v 16._o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o saying_n *_o unless_o blessing_n i_o shall_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v shall_v multiply_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o so_o patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o man_n swear_v by_o a_o great_a than_o themselves_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o wherein_o god_n meaning_n more_o abundant_o to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o stability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o interpose_v a_o oath_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n unmoveable_a whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o most_o strong_a comfort_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n propose_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_a and_o firm_a and_o go_v in_o into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o vele_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o where_o jesus_n the_o precursor_n for_o we_o be_v enter_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o penance_n thereof_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o christian_a institution_n or_o catechism_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n have_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o treat_v of_o thing_n so_o particular_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o necessary_a ground_n among_o these_o point_n be_v the_o 12_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n before_o baptism_n the_o manner_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o baptism_n call_v confirmation_n the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n and_o such_o like_a without_o which_o thing_n first_o lay_v if_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o pick_v his_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v mad_a rule_n quick_o see_v s._n augustine_n in_o exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ep_v ad_fw-la ro._n versut_fw-la finem_fw-la 4._o impossible_a heresy_n how_o hard_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_o they_o be_v read_v of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o of_o the_o proud_a be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a this_o one_o place_n may_v teach_v us._n 2._o whereat_o the_o novatians_n of_o old_a do_v so_o stumble_v that_o they_o think_v and_o heretical_o teach_v that_o none_o fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n or_o penance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o a_o contentious_a man_n that_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o the_o bare_a word_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n after_o which_o every_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v here_o sound_a even_o as_o to_o the_o simple_a novatus_fw-la and_o to_o the_o heretic_n that_o submit_v not_o his_o sense_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n certain_a place_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o daily_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o yet_o in_o truth_n make_v no_o more_o for_o that_o purpose_n than_o this_o text_n we_o now_o stand_v on_o serve_v the_o novatians_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n beware_v here_o also_o of_o the_o protestant_n exposition_n for_o they_o be_v herein_o worse_o than_o novatian_n novatians_n special_o such_o as_o precise_o follow_v caluin_n hold_v impious_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o that_o forsake_v entire_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v become_v a_o apostata_fw-la or_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v receive_v to_o penance_n or_o to_o god_n mercy_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a and_o damnable_a sense_n hebr._n these_o fellow_n make_v nothing_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostoms_n and_o the_o other_o father_n exposition_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v of_o that_o penance_n which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o in_o baptism_n place_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v renovate_v and_o illuminate_v to_o die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o time_n in_o
the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o same_o be_v name_v the_o new_a mandatum_fw-la for_o which_o our_o forefather_n call_v the_o thursday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v maundy_n thursday_n because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o new_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o old_a mandatum_fw-la law_n priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o that_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unperfect_a be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o new_a sacrifice_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o priesthood_n 19_o the_o introduction_n ever_o observe_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o a_o abolish_n of_o all_o priesthood_n of_o all_o priesthood_n but_o a_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a contain_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a thing_n where_o the_o old_a have_v but_o temporal_a passion_n 21._o with_o a_o oath_n this_o oath_n signify_v the_o infallible_a and_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a priesthood_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n confirm_v it_o seal_v it_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o surety_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o for_o though_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v give_v and_o dedicate_v in_o the_o supper_n yet_o the_o warrant_n confirmation_n and_o eternal_a operation_n thereof_o be_v achieve_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o one_o oblation_n and_o one_o general_a and_o ever_o last_a redemption_n there_o make_v 23._o be_v many_o testament_n the_o protestant_n not_o understand_v this_o place_n feign_v very_o foolish_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a state_n and_o the_o new_a that_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v many_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a none_o at_o all_o but_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 61._o special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n hierom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o your_o &_o it_o take_v away_o all_o visible_a priesthood_n &_o consequent_o the_o lawful_a state_n that_o the_o church_n and_o god_n people_n have_v in_o earth_n with_o all_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n the_o apostle_n than_o mean_v first_o function_n that_o the_o absolute_a sacrifice_n of_o consummation_n perfection_n and_o universal_a redemption_n be_v but_o one_o once_o do_v and_o by_o one_o only_a priest_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o wrought_v by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v a_o number_n at_o once_o and_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o every_o of_o their_o office_n and_o function_n end_v by_o their_o death_n and_o can_v not_o work_v such_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n as_o by_o christ_n only_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n second_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v thereupon_o that_o christ_n never_o lose_v the_o dignity_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n by_o death_n nor_o otherwise_o never_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o any_o never_o have_v successor_n after_o he_o that_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o room_n or_o right_n of_o priesthood_n as_o aaron_n and_o all_o other_o have_v in_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n but_o that_o himself_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o his_o minister_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o priesthood_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o sacrament_n blessing_n preach_v pray_v and_o the_o like_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n only_o dispute_v and_o not_o against_o our_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o all_o confess_v their_o priesthood_n and_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n only_a perpetual_a priesthood_n 27._o this_o do_v he_o once_o this_o be_v the_o special_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o offer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o as_o all_o other_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v and_o this_o again_o be_v the_o special_a dignity_n of_o his_o own_o person_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o other_o of_o what_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o ever_o that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a oblation_n that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o be_v irreiterable_a in_o itself_o pay_v the_o one_o full_a sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o sin_n chap._n viii_o out_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n 109_o he_o urge_v this_o also_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n showing_z that_o the_o levitical_a tabernacle_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o true_a tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n without_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o all_o 6_o whereas_o he_o be_v of_o a_o better_a priesthood_n theâ—_n they_o as_o also_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a verse_n 1_o but_o the_o sum_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v be_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o a_o hand_n minister_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o our_o lord_n pight_v &_o not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o host_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ″_o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o have_v some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o if_o than_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n whereas_o there_o be_v that_o do_v offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o exampler_n &_o shadow_n of_o ″_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v answer_v moses_n when_o he_o finish_v the_o tabernacle_n 40._o *_o see_v quoth_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o exampler_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o better_a ministry_n by_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o eternal_a if_o that_o former_a have_v be_v void_a of_o fault_n there_o shall_v not_o certes_o a_o place_n of_o a_o second_o be_v seek_v 31._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o blame_v they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v consummate_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n a_o new_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o testament_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v their_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o my_o testament_n and_o i_o neglect_v they_o say_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v dispose_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v our_o lord_n give_v my_o law_n ″_o into_o their_o mind_n &_o in_o their_o hart_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ″_o their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o everyone_v ″_o shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n say_v know_v our_o lord_n because_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o because_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n &_o their_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o now_o remember_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o say_v a_o new_a the_o former_a he_o have_v make_v old_a and_o that_o which_o grow_v ancient_a and_o wax_v old_a be_v nigh_o to_o utter_v decay_n annotation_n chap._n viii_o 3._o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o only_o even_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v and_o wherein_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o not_o in_o spiritual_a sort_n only_o for_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n of_o any_o certain_a order_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o wicked_a to_o hold_v with_o the_o caluiniste_n 8._o that_o melchisedeck_v priesthood_n
and_o that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o hebrews_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 3._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o and_o this_o we_o tell_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v so_o gross_a or_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o malicious_o set_v against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n truth_n that_o they_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o turn_v the_o whole_a disputation_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n mass_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o general_a redemption_n or_o redeem_n sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o christ_n death_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o representation_n and_o most_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o same_o or_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o do_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o partaker_n that_o other_o general_a benefit_n of_o christ_n one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n against_o the_o jew_n then_o only_o s._n paul_n dispute_v and_o against_o the_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o which_o they_o attribute_v all_o remission_n and_o redemption_n without_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n 15._o of_o those_o prevarication_n the_o protestant_n do_v unlearned_o imagine_v that_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n after_o his_o death_n whereas_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v there_o ought_v never_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n as_o all_o their_o argument_n make_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n prove_v as_o well_o or_o rather_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n order_n or_o levitical_a la_o at_o all_o for_o against_o the_o jew_n false_a opinion_n concern_v they_o do_v he_o dispute_v and_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o â—n_n all_o this_o discourse_n he_o never_o oppose_v christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n all_o christian_a man_n well_o know_v that_o the_o host_n &_o oblation_n of_o those_o two_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n and_o external_a form_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n all_o one_o the_o apostle_n than_o show_v here_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v remit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o forgive_v but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n passion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o abel_n abraham_n aaron_n &c_n &c_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n as_o by_o the_o heretic_n foolish_a deduction_n it_o shall_v do_v s._n paul_n not_o oppose_v christ_n passion_n to_o they_o for_o the_o intent_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a sacrifice_n nor_o the_o redeem_n or_o consummate_v sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o nor_o do_v by_o many_o priest_n but_o by_o one_o and_o at_o one_o time_n by_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n they_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o mere_a mortal_a man_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o caluin_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o his_o fellow_n law._n read_v so_o many_o as_o may_v read_v heretical_a book_n his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o gather_v upon_o this_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v force_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o sin_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v no_o moâ—_n but_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o must_v needs_o by_o his_o deduction_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n no_o less_o against_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o all_o religion_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n christ_n death_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a confirmation_n ratification_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n chalice_n be_v also_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n provounce_v by_o christ_n over_o the_o holy_a chalice_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o old_a la_o have_v also_o express_a mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o b._n chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v the_o very_a sacrificall_a blood_n in_o it_o that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o &_o by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o la_o of_o spirit_n grace_n and_o remission_n be_v dedicate_v and_o do_v consist_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o many_o divine_a thing_n which_o to_o the_o heretic_n or_o ignorant_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o deed_n verify_v &_o fulfil_v also_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a will_v not_o treat_v in_o plain_a term_n see_v isychius_n li._n 1_o in_o levit._n c._n 4_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la apply_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o immolation_n of_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 23._o the_o exampler_n all_o the_o office_n place_n vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o old_a la_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n state_n which_o be_v here_o call_v celestial_n for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n next_o ensue_v which_o be_v therefore_o special_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n blood_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v upon_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a figure_n and_o people_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o transition_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostle_n sudden_o pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n immediate_o follow_a and_o turn_v his_o talk_n to_o christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n the_o state_n whereof_o both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o and_o also_o more_o special_o by_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v prefigure_v 25._o offer_v himself_o often_o as_o christ_n never_o die_v but_o once_o not_o never_o shall_v die_v again_o so_o in_o that_o violent_a painful_a and_o bloody_a sort_n he_o can_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o neither_o need_v he_o so_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o altar_n have_v by_o that_o one_o action_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o full_a ransom_n redemption_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o as_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v offer_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nature_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o one_o oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v he_o much_o rather_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n incomparable_o more_o near_o divine_o and_o true_o express_v his_o death_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o do_v any_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a la_o or_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o be_v in_o deed_n though_o in_o hide_a sacramental_a and_o mystical_a and_o unblouddy_a manner_n the_o very_a self_n same_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n the_o self_n same_o host_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v dove_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n one_o and_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n our_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n ep_v 63._o nu_fw-la 4._o &_o nu_fw-la 7._o s._n augustine_n the_o fâ—d_n ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 19_o in_o those_o carnal_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o prosigure_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v to_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o
protestant_n to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a do_v falsify_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n it_o be_v notorious_a first_o they_o use_v deceit_n in_o supply_v the_o verb_n substantive_a that_o want_v make_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n thus_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a or_o lawful_a fancy_n where_o the_o verb_n to_o be_v supply_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o imperative_a mood_n let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a that_o so_o the_o speech_n may_v be_v a_o exhortation_n or_o commandment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v marry_v to_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o state_n in_o all_o fidelity_n cleanliness_n 3._o and_o conjugal_a continency_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o s._n peter_n also_o and_o this_o apostle_n exhort_v marry_v man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n this_o be_v honourable_a or_o chaste_a marriage_n to_o which_o he_o here_o exhort_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o exhortation_n than_o a_o affirmation_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n both_o before_o &_o after_o all_o which_o be_v exhortation_n in_o their_o own_o translation_n this_o only_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v a_o exhortation_n as_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o restrain_v of_o purpose_n our_o text_n therefore_o and_o all_o catholic_a translation_n leave_v the_o sentence_n indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o as_o true_a translatour_n ought_v to_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o addict_v it_o to_o one_o side_n lest_o they_o shall_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a fantasy_n again_o 1577._o our_o new_a translatour_n corrupt_v the_o text_n in_o that_o they_o translate_v in_o omnibus_fw-la among_o all_o man_n because_o so_o they_o think_v it_o will_v sound_v better_o to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o priest_n religious_a and_o all_o whosoever_o may_v marry_v where_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v either_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr rather_o than_o the_o neutre_n as_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o collect._n the_o greek_a doctor_n also_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v honourable_o keep_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o all_o point_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n see_v s._n chrys_n and_o theophyl_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o filthy_a abuse_n in_o wedlock_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o marriage-bed_n undefiled_a but_o the_o three_o corruption_n for_o their_o purpose_n aforesiad_v and_o most_o impudent_a be_v 1565._o that_o some_o of_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o in_o omnibus_fw-la translate_v inter_fw-la quosuis_fw-la with_o a_o marginal_a interpretation_n to_o signify_v all_o order_n condition_n state_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n so_o bold_o they_o take_v away_o all_o indifferency_n of_o sense_n and_o make_v god_n word_n to_o speak_v just_a that_o which_o themselves_o will_v and_o their_o heresy_n require_v in_o which_o king_n they_o pass_v all_o impudency_n and_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v 7._o remember_v your_o prelate_n father_n we_o be_v here_o warn_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n in_o our_o life_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o holy_a father_n doctor_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n go_v before_o we_o in_o god_n church_n not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n have_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o who_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n the_o same_o they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n cont._n julian._n li._n 2_o c._n 10._o which_o respect_n to_o our_o holy_a forefather_n in_o faith_n be_v now_o in_o this_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o heretic_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v see_v the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n second_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a throughout_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n saint_n and_o how_o far_o he_o prefer_v they_o above_o the_o proud_a sectmaister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o must_v now_o do_v against_o our_o new_a doctor_n this_o place_n also_o be_v right_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n depart_v by_o solemn_a holiday_n and_o other_o devout_a way_n of_o honour_n 9_o not_o with_o meat_n meat_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o christian_a fast_n but_o of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n which_o the_o hebrews_n be_v yet_o proâ—e_a unto_o not_o consider_v that_o by_o christ_n faith_n they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o such_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o follow_v to_o much_o their_o old_a jewish_a rite_n body_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o other_o manner_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n and_o meat_n meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o christ_n own_o blessed_a body_n offer_v and_o eat_v there_o of_o which_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n this_o altar_n say_v i_o sychius_fw-la be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v li._n 6_o c._n 21_o in_o levit._n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sorore_fw-la gorgonia_n chrys_n demonst_a quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._n li._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o aug._n ep_v 86._o de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o li._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v li._n 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o cont._n faust_n manich._n li._n 20._o c_o 21._o theophyl_n in_o 23._o mat._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v 15._o the_o host_n or_o praise_n eucharistia_n though_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o you_o it_o special_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o b._n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v but_o once_o do_v in_o bloody_a sort_n but_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v daily_o do_v unblouddy_o be_v the_o proper_a host_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n give_v and_o therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priest_n lip_n or_o word_n that_o be_v of_o consecration_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o host_n of_o praise_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n &_o not_o of_o every_o vulgar_a thanks_n give_v and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o unworthy_a or_o heathen_a often_o speak_v what_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o thanks_n give_v all_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n li._n 1._o cont_n advers_a leg_n &_o preph_n c._n 18._o again_o c._n 20._o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o now_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o singular_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o who_o house_n be_v will_v not_o take_v calf_n nor_o goat_n but_o will_v take_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o according_a
to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v ep_n 120._o c._n 19_o &_o ep_v 57_o ad_fw-la q._n 1._o in_o fine_a thus_o you_o see_v when_o the_o holy_a father_n handle_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v mass_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o many_o place_n where_o the_o ignorant_a heretic_n or_o the_o simple_a may_v think_v they_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o common_a thanks_n give_v 16._o god_n be_v promerited_a this_o latin_a word_n promeretur_fw-la can_v be_v express_v effectual_o in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n merit_n it_o signify_v god_n favour_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o foresay_a work_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n as_o by_o the_o desert_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o merit_n the_o adversary_n like_v so_o ill_a that_o they_o flee_v both_o hear_v and_o else_o where_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_n here_o for_o promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v please_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o pretend_v which_o in_o deed_n make_v no_o more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o most_o ancient_a copy_n meritorious_a as_o we_o see_v by_o primasius_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n for_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n and_o show_v favour_n for_o they_o then_o be_v they_o meritorious_a and_o then_o only_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inculcate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o obedience_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n conscience_n and_o religion_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o must_v answer_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a preeminence_n and_o superiority_n join_v with_o burden_n and_o require_v marvellous_a submission_n and_o most_o obedient_a subjection_n of_o all_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o their_o government_n from_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n nor_o exemption_n of_o king_n nor_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o have_v soul_n religion_n and_o be_v christian_a man_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o bishop_n priest_n or_o other_o prelate_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v though_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v and_o give_v law_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o religion_n he_o shall_v he_o damn_v undoubted_o except_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o do_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o heretical_a and_o a_o disorder_a time_n from_o other_o catholic_a christian_a day_n for_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a damnable_a revolte_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n when_o man_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o their_o discipline_n to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o counsel_n this_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v the_o bane_n of_o our_o day_n and_o special_o of_o our_o country_n where_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v proper_o maintain_v by_o this_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o religion_n may_v command_v the_o prelate_n which_o be_v direct_o and_o evident_o against_o this_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o that_o command_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a officer_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n this_o epistle_n as_o the_o rest_n follow_a be_v direct_v special_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v against_o the_o error_n of_o only_a faith_n which_o some_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n also_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n yea_o not_o only_o that_o but_o many_o other_o error_n which_o then_o also_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v now_o do_v this_o apostle_n here_o touch_v express_o he_o say_v therefore_o that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v that_o they_o be_v act_n of_o religion_n or_o service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o impossible_a but_o necessary_a that_o god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o sin_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tentation_n to_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o from_o sin_v with_o fear_n of_o our_o death_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v ourselves_o to_o do_v of_o good_a with_o our_o reward_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n these_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o commend_v earnest_o unto_o we_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a error_n howbeit_o he_o do_v withal_o admonish_v not_o to_o neglect_v such_o but_o to_o seek_v their_o conversion_n show_v they_o how_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o than_o he_o exhort_v general_o to_o all_o good_a work_n &_o dehort_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o yet_o also_o namely_o to_o certain_a &_o from_o certain_a as_o from_o acception_n of_o person_n from_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v from_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n from_o swear_v and_o to_o prayer_n to_o alm_n to_o humility_n confession_n and_o penance_n but_o most_o copious_o to_o patience_n in_o persecution_n now_o epistle_n who_o this_o james_n be_v it_o be_v not_o be_v who_o feast_n the_o church_n keep_v the_o 25_o of_o julie_n which_o be_v s._n johns_n brother_n and_o who_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v act._n 12._o but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n worship_v the_o first_o of_o may_n who_o be_v call_v frater_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n brother_n and_o brother_n to_o jude_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o &_o 21._o and_o also_o gal._n 2._o of_o who_o wonder_v austerity_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n do_v report_n euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n â—2_n hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o old_a highpriest_n have_v power_n and_o charge_n over_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o jury_n but_o also_o disperse_v in_o other_o country_n as_o we_o understand_v act._n 9_o v._n 1_o &_o 2._o so_o s._n james_n likewise_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v care_v not_o only_o of_o those_o jew_n with_o who_o he_o be_v resident_a there_o in_o jury_n 1._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n that_o be_v in_o dispersion_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n universal_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o james_n the_o apostle_n whitsunday_n catholic_a epistle_n catholic_a the_o word_n catholic_a though_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_a call_v the_o catholic_a epistle_n it_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o the_o protestant_n so_o fear_v and_o abhor_v the_o word_n altogether_o that_o in_o some_o of_o their_o bibles_n they_o leave_v it_o clean_o out_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o some_o they_o have_v rather_o translate_v ridiculous_o thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o be_v famous_o know_v and_o *_o specify_v in_o antiquity_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a epistle_n 22._o for_o that_o they_o be_v write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o to_o any_o peculiar_a people_n or_o person_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v chap._n i._n we_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o persecution_n but_o if_o we_o be_v patient_a and_o withal_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 9_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o crown_v for_o it_o when_o the_o persecutor_n who_o enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n shall_v fade_v away_o 13_o but_o if_o any_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v or_o to_o any_o other_o evil_a let_v he_o not_o say_v god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a only_a 19_o such_o point_n of_o the_o caâ—â—-faith_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o learn_v without_o contradiction_n and_o anger_n and_o to_o do_v according_o 26_o because_o otherwise_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o religion_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n verse_n 1_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n
law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v one_o lawmaker_n and_o judge_v that_o can_v destroy_v and_o deliver_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o thou_o *_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v thy_o neighbour_n behold_v now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_v we_o will_v go_v into_o that_o city_n and_o there_o certes_o will_v spend_v a_o year_n and_o will_v traffic_v and_o make_v our_o gain_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o be_v ignorant_a what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o afterward_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o that_o you_o shall_v say_v not_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v live_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o arrogancy_n all_o such_o rejoice_a be_v wicked_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o to_o one_o therefore_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o do_v it_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o purify_v your_o heart_n man_n we_o see_v here_o make_v himself_o clean_o and_o purge_v his_o own_o hart_n thereunto_o which_o derogate_v nothing_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o protestant_n think_v we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n when_o we_o attribute_v such_o effect_n to_o our_o own_o work_n or_o to_o other_o secundarie_n help_v and_o cause_n chap._n v._n by_o the_o damnation_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o unmerciful_a scotfree_a he_o exhort_v the_o persecute_v to_o patience_n and_o by_o their_o own_o reward_n and_o by_o example_n 12_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_n talk_v â—_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v in_o prosperity_n to_o sing_v in_o sickness_n to_o call_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o anoile_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sick_a person_n confess_v their_o sin_n 19_o final_o how_o meritorious_a it_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o err_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o sinner_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o go_v to_o now_o you_o scotfree_a man_n weep_v man_n howl_a in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v of_o moth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v rust_v and_o their_o just_a shall_v be_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n you_o have_v store_v to_o yourselves_o wrath_n in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o behold_v ″_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o workman_n that_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v defraud_v of_o you_o crieth_z and_o their_o cry_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o riotousness_n you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o you_o have_v condemn_v present_v and_o slay_v the_o just_a one_o and_o he_o resist_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n behold_v the_o husband_n man_n expect_v the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n patient_o bear_v till_o he_o receive_v rain_n the_o timely_a and_o the_o lateward_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a and_o confirm_v your_o heart_n because_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n hand_n will_v approach_v '_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o grudge_v not_o brethren_n one_o against_o a_o other_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o take_v a_o example_n brethren_n of_o labour_n and_o patience_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o behold_v we_o account_v they_o bless_v that_o have_v suffer_v the_o sufferance_n of_o job_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o have_v see_v because_o our_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o pitieful_a 34_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o before_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n *_o ″_o swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o other_o oath_n whatsoever_o but_o let_v your_o talk_n be_v yea_o yea_o no_o no_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o under_o judgement_n sick_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o be_v any_o of_o you_o in_o heaviness_n let_v he_o pray_v be_v he_o of_o a_o cheerful_a hart_n let_v he_o sing_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o ″_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o 13_o *_o ″_o anoil_a he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o ″_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ″_o shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n ″_o shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n ″_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o day_n ″_o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v ⊢_o for_o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o confession_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n like_o unto_o we_o passable_a 17._o and_o with_o prayer_n ″_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 48._o and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 25_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o he_o pray_v again_o 41._o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n yield_v her_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o my_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o a_o man_n convert_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n ″_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o grace_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 4._o the_o hire_n heaven_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o poor_a or_o labourer_n the_o hire_n or_o wage_n that_o be_v due_a or_o promise_v to_o he_o for_o his_o service_n or_o work_v do_v be_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o one_o of_o those_o five_o sin_n which_o in_o holy_a write_v be_v say_v to_o call_v for_o vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o see_v here_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o catechism_n sin_n cry_v to_o heaven_n the_o other_o four_o be_v murder_n gen._n 18_o v._n 20._o usury_n exod._n 22._o v._o 27._o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n gen._n 18._o v._n 20._o the_o oppression_n and_o vexation_n of_o widow_n pupille_v stranger_n and_o such_o like_a ib._n &_o exod._n 3._o v._o 9_o 12._o swear_v not_o not_o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o oath_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n false_o say_v for_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n we_o may_v be_v by_o our_o lawful_a magistrate_n put_v to_o swear_v and_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n as_o also_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n when_o time_n and_o place_n require_v but_o the_o custom_n of_o swear_v and_o all_o vain_a light_n and_o unnecessary_a oath_n in_o our_o daily_a speech_n do_v displease_v god_n high_o and_o be_v here_o forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 14._o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n priesthood_n the_o protestant_n for_o their_o special_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o else_o where_o often_o so_o here_o they_o corrupt_v the_o text_n evident_o translate_n presbyteros_fw-la elder_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v man_n of_o age_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v by_o holy_a office_n priest_n s._n chrysostom_n who_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n judgement_n better_a than_o any_o protestant_a alive_a take_v it_o plain_o for_o sacerdotes_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la that_o be_v priests_z li._n 3_o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la prope_fw-la initium_fw-la and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n with_o they_o also_o though_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n then_o we_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o man_n of_o that_o function_n which_o they_o in_o their_o new_a church_n call_v elder_n if_o they_o say_v no_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o for_o elder_n with_o their_o be_v not_o depute_v special_o to_o public_a pray_v or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v to_o be_v send_v for_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o their_o elder_n answer_n not_o to_o the_o function_n of_o those_o which_o in_o
the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o therefore_o both_o their_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a and_o also_o their_o name_n of_o their_o new_a degree_n or_o order_n to_o be_v fond_a and_o incongruous_a if_o they_o say_v their_o minister_n be_v correspondent_a to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v presbyteri_fw-la in_o holy_a write_v and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n wiâ—â—eth_v to_o be_v call_v for_o to_o anoile_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o then_o translate_v presbyterâ—s_n minister_n â—hich_v they_o may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n name_n as_o call_v such_o as_o they_o have_v take_v in_o steed_n of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n minister_n which_o word_n be_v in_o large_a acception_n common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v never_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o that_o high_a function_n of_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o be_v priesthood_n minister_n but_o to_o the_o order_n next_o under_o it_o which_o be_v deaconship_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v minister_n their_o deacon_n proper_o shall_v be_v so_o term_v and_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o keep_v the_o ancient_a greek_a word_n of_o deacon_n appropriate_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n then_o to_o keep_v the_o word_n priest_n be_v make_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o state_n of_o such_o only_a as_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o these_o fellow_n follow_v neither_o god_n word_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a use_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o meâ—e_a fantasy_n novelty_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n church_n deacon_n and_o how_o little_a they_o follow_v any_o good_a rule_n or_o reason_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o here_o they_o avoid_v to_o translate_v priest_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o communion_n book_n in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a they_o common_o name_v the_o minister_n priest_n 14._o anoil_v with_o oil_n here_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n so_o plain_o promulgate_v for_o it_o be_v institute_v as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n marc._n 6._o pertain_v thereunto_o that_o some_o heretic_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o place_n also_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o good_a work_n deny_v the_o epistle_n unction_n other_o as_o the_o caluinist_n through_o their_o confidence_n of_o cunning_a shift_n and_o gloss_n confess_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o author_n yet_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o use_v and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o what_o dishonour_n to_o god_n be_v it_o we_o pray_v they_o that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o oil_n more_o than_o in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n why_o may_v not_o grace_v &_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o without_o derogation_n to_o god_n but_o they_o say_v sacrament_n sacrament_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n this_o but_o for_o a_o season_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o scripture_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o general_a and_o absolute_a prescription_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n when_o be_v it_o take_v away_o abrogate_a or_o alter_v they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v it_o upon_o this_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o know_v christ_n meaning_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o better_o than_o these_o deceive_a man_n who_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o fond_a ghess_n and_o conjecture_n ground_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o upon_o any_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n noâ—_n any_o one_o authentical_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v then_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o a_o miraculous_a practice_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a during_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o long_o after_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o christ_n appoint_v any_o certain_a creature_n or_o external_a element_n unto_o the_o apostle_n general_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o himself_o use_v sometime_o clay_n and_o spittle_n sometime_o he_o send_v they_o that_o be_v disease_v to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o water_n but_o that_o he_o appoint_v any_o of_o those_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n for_o a_o general_a medicine_n or_o miraculous_a heal_n only_o that_o we_o read_v not_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o better_a induce_n of_o the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n christ_n will_v have_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o which_o miraculous_a work_n cease_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v still_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n again_o we_o demand_v whether_o ever_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o man_n be_v general_o command_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o health_n by_o miraculous_a mere_n three_o whether_o all_o priest_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o elder_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o though_o some_o have_v yet_o all_o these_o indifferent_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o gift_n and_o many_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v it_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v call_v for_o as_o priest_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o can_v both_o cure_v man_n and_o revive_v they_o again_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a precept_n for_o sick_a or_o dead_a man_n as_o this_o to_o call_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o heal_v or_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o last_o have_v any_o external_a element_n or_o miraculous_a practice_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n creature_n the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n join_v unto_o it_o or_o can_v s._n james_n institute_v such_o a_o ceremony_n himself_o that_o can_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o give_v health_n to_o the_o one_o and_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o the_o other_o at_o other_o time_n these_o contentious_a wrangler_n rail_v at_o god_n church_n for_o annex_v only_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n make_v holy_a by_o the_o priest_n blessing_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n water_n and_o his_o word_n and_o lo_o here_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o hold_v that_o s._n james_n prescribe_v a_o miraculous_a oil_n or_o creature_n which_o have_v much_o more_o power_n and_o efficacy_n into_o these_o strait_n be_v such_o miscreant_n bring_v that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n venerable_a bede_n in_o 9_o luc._n say_v thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o bishop_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n see_v for_o this_o and_o for_o the_o assertion_n &_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n innocentius_n ep_v 1_o ad_fw-la decentium_fw-la eugubinum_fw-la cap._n 8._o to_o 1._o conc_n &_o lib._n 2._o the_o visitatione_n infirmorum_fw-la in_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 4._o council_n cabilonense_n 2._o cap._n 48._o conc._n wormatiâ—nse_n cap._n 72._o to_o 3._o conc._n aquisgra_n c._n 8._o flcrentinum_n and_o other_o late_a councelâ—_n creature_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o malachi_n in_o fine_a this_o holy_a oil_n because_o the_o faithful_a saw_n to_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n diverse_a carry_v it_o home_o and_o occupy_v it_o in_o their_o infirmity_n not_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sacramental_a sort_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v as_o the_o adversary_n unlearned_o object_v unto_o we_o but_o as_o christian_n now_o do_v and_o then_o also_o do_v concern_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o use_v to_o take_v home_o with_o they_o after_o it_o be_v hallow_v word_n and_o to_o give_v it_o their_o disease_a to_o drink_v 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o party_n be_v anoiled_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a not_o that_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n alone_o shall_v have_v that_o great_a effect_n here_o mention_v but_o join_v with_o the_o foresay_a unction_n as_o be_v plain_a 15._o shall_v save_v sacrament_n the_o
be_v temporal_o chastise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n faith_n can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a watch_n fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o much_o labour_a and_o chastisement_n and_o this_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o put_v no_o justice_n but_o in_o faith_n alone_o make_v none_o just_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o have_v live_v wicked_o all_o his_o life_n if_o he_o only_o have_v their_o faith_n at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a he_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n immediate_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o the_o best_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n he_o exhort_v priest_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n only_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o reward_n of_o heaven_n without_o all_o lordlines_n 5_o the_o lie_v to_o obey_v all_o to_o be_v humble_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 8_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o catho_n faith_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o that_o lion_n the_o devil_n that_o persecute_v they_o 9_o as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o &_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o while_o make_v they_o secure_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n therefore_o that_o be_v among_o you_o 23._o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o fellow_n senior_a with_o they_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_o also_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o time_n to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v not_o by_o constrainte_fw-fr but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n avoid_v neither_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n but_o voluntary_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o neither_o as_o â—_o overrule_a â—_o the_o clergy_n but_o make_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o young_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o senior_n and_o do_v you_o all_o insinuate_v humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a pentecost_n and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o *_o be_v you_o humble_v therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o cast_v all_o your_o carefulness_n upon_o he_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v care_n of_o you_o 25_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o resist_v you_o strong_a in_o faith_n know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o affliction_n be_v make_v to_o that_o your_o fraternity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o will_v perfect_a you_o have_a suffer_v a_o little_a and_o confirm_v and_o establish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o by_o syluanus_n a_o faithful_a brother_n to_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v brief_o write_v beseech_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o â—_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_v and_o mark_v my_o son_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o *_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n grace_n be_v to_o all_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n v._n 1._o senior_n â—5_n though_o the_o latin_a senior_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n by_o use_n of_o speech_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a nor_o in_o our_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v be_v here_o also_o as_o common_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o not_o of_o age_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o order_n speak_v as_o by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n say_v fee_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o because_o we_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n we_o say_v senior_n and_o senior_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a the_o priest_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v myself_o a_o follow-priest_n with_o they_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n read_v presbyteros_fw-la compresbyter_n and_o expound_v ep_a 85._o so_o translate_v erasmus_n and_o beza_n himself_o 3._o overrul_a not_o superiority_n clergy_n preeminence_n sovereignty_n or_o rule_v on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o obedience_n subjection_n and_o inferiority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v forebidden_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o ambitious_a domination_n be_v forbid_v and_o humility_n meekness_n moderation_n be_v commend_v in_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o greek_a word_n here_o of_o rule_v or_o overrule_a be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n of_o secular_a heathen_a prince_n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o according_a as_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v his_o brethren_n the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n 25._o 3._o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o the_o english_a new_a translation_n turn_v it_o corrupt_o translation_n parish_n other_o heritage_n both_o to_o avoid_v the_o most_o know_v true_a and_o common_a word_n in_o all_o christian_a language_n to_o wit_n clergy_n a_o word_n by_o use_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o agreable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v proper_a to_o the_o spiritualty_n or_o clergy_n though_o in_o a_o other_o more_o vulgar_a acception_n it_o may_v agree_v to_o all_o christ_n choose_v heritage_n as_o well_o of_o lay_v people_n as_o priest_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o follow_v clerk_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o laity_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n far_o otherwise_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o see_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n hierom_n ep_v 2_o to_o nepotianus_n â—_o 5._o where_o he_o interprete_v this_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o clericus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n which_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o first_o interpret_v his_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v declare_v let_v he_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v call_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n in_o greeke_n be_v call_v in_o latin_a sors_z therefore_o be_v they_o call_v clerici_fw-la that_o be_v clergy_n man_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o because_o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n which_o call_v no_o doubt_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n numer_n 18._o and_o deutero_fw-la 18._o where_o god_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o now_o when_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o say_v dominus_fw-la pars_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la meae_fw-la that_o be_v our_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n but_o special_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 1_o 17._o 25._o and_o 8_o 21._o where_o the_o lot_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v call_v by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleâ—us_n crown_n see_v in_o venerable_a bede_n the_o cause_n why_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v sever_v by_o name_n from_o the_o laity_n do_v wearâ—_n also_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n for_o distinction_n lib._n 5._o hist_o angl._n c._n 22._o 4._o crown_n of_o glory_n aâ—_n life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o just_a preacher_n so_o the_o preacher_n &_o pastor_n that_o do_v well_o for_o their_o do_v shall_v have_v that_o reward_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n express_v here_o by_o these_o word_n crown_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o daniel_n c._n 12._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_a one_o sort_n to_o life_n everlasting_a other_o to_o everlasting_a rebuke_n but_o such_o as_o he_o learn_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o instruct_v many_o to_o justice_n shall_v be_v as_o star_n
nor_o schismatic_n but_o rather_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o catholic_n need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o such_o master_n have_v at_o home_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o continue_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 24._o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o likewise_o a_o little_a after_o v._o 27._o and_o ep_v 2._o v._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o v._o 8._o &_o 9_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o in_o general_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a he_o express_v the_o point_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v then_o call_v in_o question_n some_o be_v about_o christ_n himself_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a ep._n 1._o c._n 2._o v._n 22._o and_o ep._n 2._o v._n 7._o and_o against_o such_o it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n also_o as_o he_o there_o signify_v joh._n 20._o v._n 31._o other_o point_n be_v about_o our_o justification_n 14._o against_o only_a faith_n and_o for_o good_a work_n as_o also_o s._n aug._n note_v who_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o hereupon_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v society_n with_o god_n 5._o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v ep._n 1._o c._n 1._o again_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v god_n and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n again_o this_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a final_o child_n let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o be_v just_a ep._n 1._o c._n 3._o v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o likewise_o c._n 2._o v._n 29._o and_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o the_o three_o epistle_n through_o out_o he_o do_v inculcate_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n good_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n preach_v 5_o and_o this_o be_v one_o point_n of_o their_o preach_n that_o to_o have_v participation_n with_o god_n we_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o abstain_v from_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 8_o though_o we_o all_o sin_n venial_o verse_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o have_v hear_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o â—_o you_o also_o may_v have_v society_n with_o we_o and_o our_o society_n may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o this_o be_v the_o annunciation_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 12._o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o *_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v society_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v society_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 1._o and_z *_o â—_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o â—_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v â—_o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n 46._o we_o seduce_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 36._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a for_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o you_o may_v have_v society_n s._n john_n show_v manifest_o that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n with_o god_n church_n must_v first_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n society_n learn_v that_o faith_n and_o receive_v those_o sacrament_n which_o the_o disciple_n receive_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o flesh_n so_o say_v venerable_a bede_n upon_o this_o place_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o society_n with_o god_n in_o sect_n or_o schism_n nor_o any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n whether_o sin_n he_o remit_v by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v by_o alm_n by_o faith_n by_o charity_n they_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrament_n &_o by_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o attribute_v remission_n to_o every_o of_o these_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o do_v otherwise_o remit_v but_o in_o the_o force_n by_o the_o merit_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n these_o be_v but_o the_o appoint_a mean_n &_o instrument_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o holy_a blood_n to_o work_v effectual_o in_o us._n which_o mean_v whosoever_o contemn_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n &_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n vaunt_v he_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n which_o point_n let_v the_o protestant_n mark_v well_o and_o cease_v to_o beguile_v their_o poor_a deceive_v follower_n persuade_v they_o that_o the_o catholic_n derogate_v from_o christ_n blood_n or_o seek_v remission_n otherwise_o then_o by_o it_o for_o that_o they_o use_v humble_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o holy_a blood_n unto_o they_o 7._o from_o all_o sin_n also_o from_o original_n and_o actual_a venial_a and_o mortal_a a_o culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o v._o bede_n say_v that_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v in_o baptism_n the_o sin_n before_o commit_v but_o all_o other_o afterward_o also_o do_v by_o frailty_n yet_o so_o if_o we_o use_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o recken_v some_o bede_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v s._n augustine_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o and_o s._n hierome_n li._n 2_o con_v pelag._n c._n 3._o 8._o that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n venial_a one_o mortal_a exclude_v we_o from_o light_n and_o the_o society_n of_o god_n a_o other_o venial_a which_o be_v find_v even_o in_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n also_o we_o note_v against_o the_o pelagian_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o just_a in_o deed_n though_o we_o be_v not_o without_o all_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o well_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v teach_v and_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o offence_n and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n daily_o of_o god_n by_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n li._n de_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 36._o recken_v up_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o renow_v just_a person_n to_o have_v be_v sinner_n even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o justice_n except_v always_o our_o b._n lady_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la domini_fw-la nullam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la peccatis_fw-la agitur_fw-la sinner_n habere_fw-la volo_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la of_o who_o say_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o talk_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n and_o pelagius_n ask_v what_o sin_n abel_n &_o such_o just_a man_n do_v commit_v 3â—_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v laugh_v
he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o hereupon_o he_o alone_o immediate_o by_o and_o through_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o man_z or_o angel_n in_o his_o own_o name_n right_a and_o merit_n confident_o deal_v in_o our_o cause_n before_o god_n our_o judge_n &_o so_o procure_v our_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o advocation_n that_o can_v be_v all_o which_o notwithstanding_o advocate_n yet_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o our_o fellow_n alive_a may_v and_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o they_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o intercession_n to_o procure_v mercy_n for_o we_o may_v just_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n not_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v who_o demand_v all_o thing_n immediate_o by_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o as_o secondary_a intercessor_n who_o never_o ask_v nor_o obtain_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o and_o through_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n advocate_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o behold_v how_o s._n augustine_n tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n prevent_v the_o heretic_n cavillation_n sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bishop_n then_o or_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yetâ—_n say_v he_o mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o again_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o head_n pray_v for_o all_o us._n and_o the_o member_n one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o likewise_o lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o case_n thus_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n write_v upon_o the_o 85_o psalm_n in_o fine_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v with_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o will_v their_o intercession_n cease_v till_o we_o cease_v our_o groan_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o whosoever_o pray_v for_o we_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a be_v our_o advocate_n as_o s_n augustine_n ep_n 59_o to_o paulinus_n circa_fw-la med_n call_v bishop_n the_o people_n advocate_n when_o they_o give_v they_o their_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a church_n call_v our_o b._n lady_n our_o advocate_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n med_n that_o you_o may_v see_v such_o speech_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o the_o late_a age_n advocate_n but_o apostolical_a the_o obedient_a virgin_n marie_n say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o advocate_n of_o the_o disobedient_a virgin_n eue._n and_o to_o confound_v the_o protestant_n plain_o in_o that_o they_o think_v or_o pretend_v that_o the_o advocation_n or_o patronage_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n remember_v that_o *_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v angel_n to_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o protection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o advocation_n of_o infant_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 18._o beside_o the_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o tob._n 5._o v._n 27._o etc._n etc._n 12._o v._n 12._o dan._n 10._o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n protector_n but_o the_o very_a english_a protestant_n themselves_o in_o their_o service_n book_n and_o in_o the_o collect_n of_o michaelmas_n day_n profess_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o protection_n or_o advocation_n of_o angel_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o their_o young_a brethren_n the_o puritan_n 2._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n gather_v hereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n church_n that_o will_v drive_v the_o church_n into_o corner_n or_o some_o certain_a country_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o nation_n whereof_o it_o be_v name_v by_o the_o apostle_n catholic_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n propitiation_n death_n and_o advocation_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o age_n nation_n or_o people_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o 9_o tract_n 1_o in_o ep_n io._n 4._o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v faith_n to_o know_v god_n here_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o love_v that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o be_v in_o society_n with_o he_o and_o to_o have_v familiar_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o vaunt_n themselves_o thus_o to_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n as_o all_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n affirm_v that_o they_o neither_o keepeâ—_n not_o possible_o can_v keep_v his_o commandment_n 18._o many_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o john_n say_v s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o special_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichriste_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichriste_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o write_v he_o ep_v 76._o nu_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o heretic_n or_o rather_o arch-heretike_n be_v proper_o the_o precursor_n of_o that_o one_o and_o special_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o which_o be_v call_v here_o immediate_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a antichrist_n 19_o they_o go_v cut_v from_o us._n a_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n whereby_o to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n society_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v once_o of_o the_o common_a catholic_a christian_n fellowship_n they_o forsake_v it_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o simon_n magus_n nicolas_n the_o deacon_n hymenaeus_n alexander_n philétus_n arîus_fw-la macedonius_n pelagius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n luther_n caluin_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o the_o common_a society_n of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v christian_a catholic_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o who_o they_o see_v to_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n together_o and_o make_v themselves_o new_a conventicle_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v antichristes_fw-la and_o we_o and_o all_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o ancient_a fellowship_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o which_o we_o never_o be_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o society_n of_o know_v christian_n can_v not_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a christian_a catholic_a man_n let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o what_o church_n we_o ever_o depart_v out_o when_o and_o where_o and_o under_o what_o person_n it_o be_v that_o we_o revolt_v as_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o the_o year_n the_o place_n the_o ringleader_n of_o their_o revolt_n 19_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o go_v out_o or_o fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n but_o partly_o that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o afterward_o fall_v out_o fall_v though_o they_o be_v before_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o their_o fellow_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v of_o naughty_a life_n and_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v within_o and_o so_o be_v rather_o as_o if_o humour_n and_o superfluous_a excrement_n then_o true_a and_o lively_a part_n of_o the_o body_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o body_n at_o al._n so_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n tract_n 3._o but_o else_o where_o more_o agreable_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o the_o church_n but_o final_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o their_o temporal_a small_a abode_n there_o be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n though_o according_a to_o this_o present_a state_n they_o be_v true_o member_n thereof_o li._n the_o corrept_v &_o gr_n c._n 9_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseus'_a c._n 8._o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v god_n permit_v
number_n of_o place_n special_o of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v the_o year_n 1562_o that_o we_o need_v not_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o also_o be_v see_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v simulachra_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v mean_v of_o picture_n 113._o sacred_a image_n &_o holy_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n against_o such_o seducer_n the_o second_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a caluinist_n call_v the_o seven_o synod_n 1567._o decree_v thus_o act._n 4._o pag._n 122._o quicunque_fw-la sententias_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la contra_fw-la venerendas_fw-la imagine_v adduâ—unt_fw-la anathema_n qui_fw-la venerandas_fw-la imagine_v idola_fw-la appellant_n ananthema_n qui_fw-fr dicuntâ—_n christiani_n adorant_a imagine_v ut_fw-la deos_fw-la anathema_n that_o be_v ananthema_n to_o all_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v idol_n against_o the_o venerable_a image_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o venerable_a image_n idol_n anáthema_n to_o they_o that_o say_v christiam_fw-la adore_v image_n as_o god_n now_o in_o their_o late_a translation_n the_o heretic_n perceive_v that_o the_o world_n see_v their_o unhonest_a deal_n correct_v themselves_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v put_v idol_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o give_v the_o people_n a_o watchword_n that_o the_o church_n image_n be_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n idol_n 1577._o they_o have_v put_v image_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o neither_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n image_n nor_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o origine_fw-la or_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n idol_n may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o tongue_n far_o differ_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o the_o babylonian_n adore_v dan._n 14_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o not_o a_o image_n the_o cherubin_n in_o salomon_n temple_n be_v image_n but_o not_o idol_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o queen_n in_o her_o coin_n or_o elsewhere_o as_o caesar_n face_n upon_o the_o coin_n that_o christ_n call_v for_o be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o a_o idol_n and_o the_o heretic_n dare_v not_o translate_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n thus_o who_o idol_n be_v this_o superscription_n nor_o call_v the_o queen_n image_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o woman_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o man_n the_o idol_n of_o god_n all_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v name_v image_n for_o all_o that_o and_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o idol_n which_o convince_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v false_a &_o corrupt_a translatour_n in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o like_a confound_v these_o two_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o as_o for_o the_o have_v of_o image_n or_o purtraite_n of_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n but_o also_o in_o church_n warrant_n god_n himself_o do_v warrant_v we_o 25._o who_o *_o command_v even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o people_n most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o not_o have_v make_v or_o worship_v of_o idol_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n the_o cherubin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sovereign_a holy_a place_n of_o adoration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o about_o the_o ark_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o sacred_a image_n partly_o they_o do_v as_o s._n hierom_n say_v ep_v 17_o c._n 3_o so_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a place_n call_v sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la if_o they_o then_o be_v warrant_v and_o command_v to_o make_v and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n the_o image_n of_o mere_a spirit_n or_o angel_n who_o natural_a shape_n can_v not_o be_v express_v imagebreaker_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o christian_n have_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o b._n mother_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v man_n who_o shape_n may_v be_v express_v so_o do_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n and_o note_v here_o that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o be_v straight_o count_v heretic_n that_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o image_n and_o that_o council_n be_v call_v purposely_o for_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n image_n &_o confirm_v the_o former_a ancient_a reverence_n and_o use_v of_o sacred_a image_n which_o begin_v even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n or_o little_o after_o when_o good_a religious_a folk_n for_o love_n and_o reverence_v make_v his_o image_n namely_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n which_o image_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o miracle_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n tell_v and_o namely_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v li._n 7_o c._n 14._o citato_fw-la who_o also_o witness_v that_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v in_o his_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v also_o in_o s._n augustine_n li._n d._n consens_fw-la evangelist_n c._n 10_o that_o their_o picture_n common_o stand_v together_o in_o rome_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n see_v s._n gregory_n li._n 7._o ep_n 5._o indict_v 2_o ad_fw-la januar._n &_o ep_v 53._o in_o who_o also_o li._n 7._o ep_n 109_o you_o may_v see_v the_o true_a use_n of_o image_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o image_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n good_a catholic_a folk_n do_v use_v they_o to_o help_v &_o increase_v their_o devotion_n in_o all_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o retain_v they_o still_o s._n damascene_fw-la write_v three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o sacred_a image_n against_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v the_o lady_n and_o her_o son_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a say_v bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v hereafter_o also_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o jove_n the_o true_a believer_n but_o with_o heretic_n to_o have_v no_o society_n express_v also_o the_o point_n then_o in_o controversy_n verse_n 1_o the_o senior_n to_o the_o lady_n elect_a and_o her_o child_n who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o i_o have_v find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v commandment_n of_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lady_n not_o as_o writing_n a_o new_a commandment_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v have_v ″_o from_o the_o beginning_n 12._o *_o that_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v charity_n that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o because_o many_o seducer_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v into_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a faith_n reward_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o every_o one_o that_o damnable_a revolt_v and_o persi_v not_o in_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o persit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o same_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o if_o *_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o 17._o and_o bring_v not_o ″_o this_o doctrine_n ″_o receive_v he_o not_o into_o the_o house_n ″_o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v more_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o
will_v not_o by_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o sister_n elect_v salute_v thou_o annot._n 6._o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a man_n to_o walk_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n faith_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o man_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n and_o so_o from_o the_o apostle_n so_o shall_v a_o faithful_a man_n avoid_v seducer_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o age_n teach_v new_a doctrine_n 10._o this_o doctrine_n heretic_n the_o apostle_n and_o true_a pastor_n their_o lawful_a successor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a council_n use_v to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o those_o point_n which_o heretic_n call_v into_o controversy_n which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o need_v no_o other_o mark_n or_o description_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n or_o false_a teacher_n by_o but_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n shift_v themselves_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v do_v say_v o_o let_v we_o first_o be_v proveds_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o define_v a_o heretic_n no_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n rule_v many_o a_o good_a honest_a shepherd_n know_v a_o wolf_n that_o can_v nor_o define_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o set_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n so_o holy_a church_n say_v now_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o he_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o we_o must_v avoid_v he_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o censure_n he_o seem_v to_o himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o no._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o though_o in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n where_o the_o community_n or_o most_o part_n be_v infect_v damnable_a necessity_n often_o force_v the_o faithful_a to_o converse_v with_o such_o in_o worldly_a affair_n to_o salute_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n by_o decree_n of_o council_n for_o the_o more_o quietness_n of_o timorous_a conscience_n provide_v that_o they_o incur_v not_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n for_o communicate_v in_o worldly_a affair_n with_o any_o in_o this_o kind_n except_o they_o be_v by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n yet_o even_o in_o world_o coonuersation_n and_o secular_a act_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v because_o their_o familiarity_n be_v many_o way_n contagious_a and_o nolsome_a to_o good_a man_n namely_o to_o the_o simple_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n at_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o 10._o nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o heretic_n s._n john_n 〈…〉_o anotable_a story_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n touch_v to_o be_v point_n out_o of_o s._n polycarpus_n which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v polycarpe_n say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v go_v to_o ephesus_n into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v corinthus_n the_o heretic_n within_o the_o same_o he_o so_o den_o skip_v out_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n shall_v fall_v because_o corinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n be_v within_o so_o say_v he_o of_o s._n john_n and_o add_v also_o a_o like_a worthy_a example_n of_o s._n polycarpe_n himself_o who_o on_o a_o time_n meeting_n martion_n the_o heretic_n heretic_n and_o the_o say_v martion_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o know_v he_o not_o yes_o quoth_v polycarpe_n i_o know_v thou_o for_o satan_n sound_n and_o heir_n so_o great_a fear_n say_v s._n irernaeus_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n to_o communicate_v in_o word_n only_o 3._o with_o such_o as_o be_v adulterer_n or_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n paul_n also_o uvarn_v when_o he_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v so_o far_o irenaeus_n if_o then_o to_o speak_v with_o they_o or_o salute_v they_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n example_n &_o doctrine_n what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o flatter_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o commend_v gaives_n for_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o sustein_v or_o succour_v true_a preacher_n 9_o note_v diotrepes_n for_o the_o contrary_a and_o praise_v demétrius_n verse_n 1_o the_o seniour_n to_o gaius_n the_o dear_a who_o i_o love_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o my_o dear_a concern_v all_o thing_n i_o make_v my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o proceed_v prosperous_o and_o fare_v well_o as_o thy_o soul_n do_v prosperous_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o give_v testimony_n to_o thy_o truth_n even_o as_o thou_o walk_v in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o greater_n pleasure_n thank_v '_o have_n i_o not_o of_o they_o then_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v my_o child_n do_v walk_v in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 5_o my_o dear_a thou_o do_v faithful_o whatsoever_o thou_o work_v on_o the_o brethren_n same_o and_o that_o upon_o stranger_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o they_o have_v render_v testimony_n to_o thy_o charity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n whon_n thou_o shall_v do_v well_o bring_v on_o their_o way_n in_o manner_n worthy_a of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o for_o his_o name_n do_v they_o depart_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o we_o therefore_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v coadjutor_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o have_v write_v perhaps_o to_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o love_v to_o bear_v sectmaister_n primacy_n among_o they_o diótrepes_n do_v not_o receive_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o i_o come_v bede_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v advertise_v his_o work_n which_o he_o do_v with_o malicious_a word_n chat_a against_o us._n and_o as_o though_o these_o thing_n suffice_v he_o not_o neither_o himself_o do_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o prohibit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a do_v not_o imitate_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o that_o do_v well_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v ill_a have_v not_o see_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o demetrius_n testimony_n be_v give_v of_o all_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o yea_o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_a that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v not_o by_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o hope_v forthwith_n to_o see_v thou_o and_o we_o will_v speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o the_o friend_n salute_v thou_o salute_v the_o friend_n by_o name_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n juda_v in_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v call_v fratres_n jesu_n 1â—_n the_o brethren_n of_o jesus_n james_n and_o joseph_n and_o simon_n and_o jude._n their_o father_n be_v call_v alphaâ—us_o 1â—_n where_o james_n be_v term_v james_n of_o alphaeus_n 1â—_n aâ—d_v their_o mother_n maria_fw-la jacobi_fw-la minoris_fw-la marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o young_a and_o of_o joseph_n which_o marie_n in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v call_v maria_n cleophae_n 19_o we_o perceive_v their_o father_n be_v name_v both_o alphaeus_n and_o also_o cleophas_n and_o that_o this_o cleophas_n be_v brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lady_n husband_n 10._o hegesippus_n tell_v us._n therefore_o because_o joseph_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o brother_n child_n be_v call_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n himself_o by_o a_o other_o wife_n much_o less_o as_o heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n do_v blaspheme_v by_o our_o
thus_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a adulterous_a &_o bloody_a society_n he_o do_v also_o express_o report_v of_o their_o three_o grand_a captain_n damnation_n which_o be_v these_o antichrist_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n final_o 5_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 22._o in_o the_o five_o part_n he_o report_v the_o unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n that_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o suffering_n shall_v by_o christ_n her_o glorious_a spouse_n be_v assumpt_v unto_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o book_n the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n 4._o chap._n i._n 9_o s._n john_n be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n church_n be_v command_v to_o write_v to_o the_o seum_fw-la church_n of_o asia_n signify_v by_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o which_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o sunday_n round_o about_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13_o who_o manner_n of_o apparâ—tion_n be_v describe_v verse_n 1_o the_o ″_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o 8._o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o and_o signify_v send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o who_o have_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o it_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o it_o for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o john_n ″_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o *_o he_o that_o be_v 14._o and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v and_z ″_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o throne_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_v the_o *_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o who_o have_v love_v we_o 1._o and_o *_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 2._o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v we_o *_o ″_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o empire_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n 12_o and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_z *_o they_o that_o prick_v he_o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v themselves_o upon_o he_o 44._o yea_o amen_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n 13._o say_v our_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v the_o omnipotent_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n your_o brother_n and_o partaker_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o ascension_n the_o island_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o be_v follow_a in_o spirit_n ″_o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o saying_n that_o which_o thou_o fee_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n and_o pergamus_n and_o thiatîra_n and_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o laodicia_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o ambrose_n and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o &_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n one_o christ_n like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o vest_v in_o a_o 24._o priestly_a garment_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o near_o to_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o girdle_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o white_a wool_n &_o as_o snow_v and_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v în_v his_o virtue_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o have_v see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v fear_v not_o 6._o *_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o write_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o that_o be_v and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n ″_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v ″_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o adversâ—haer_n the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 1._o apocalypse_n book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o write_v the_o ancient_a father_n denys_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n as_o eusebius_n allege_v he_o li._n 7_o c._n 20_o hist_o eccl._n of_o this_o book_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v far_o more_o profound_a than_o my_o wit_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o lie_v hide_v a_o certain_a sense_n exceed_o mystical_a and_o marvellous_a which_o though_o i_o understand_v not_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o under_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a meaning_n and_o i_o measure_v not_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n but_o attribute_v all_o to_o faith_n take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o high_a and_o divine_a than_o i_o can_v by_o cogitation_n comprise_v not_o reprove_v that_o which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o therefore_o i_o admire_v with_o reverence_n because_o my_o wit_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v obscure_o speak_v to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o yet_o some_o few_o thing_n leave_v evident_a that_o through_o they_o a_o man_n may_v with_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o rest_n special_o for_o that_o the_o author_n so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a sort_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a matter_n in_o deed_n be_v find_v bus_fw-la to_o utter_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_a way_n li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n del_n c._n 17._o which_o we_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n to_o be_v humble_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o read_n both_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o deep_a prophecy_n give_v he_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o we_o will_v in_o our_o annotation_n according_a to_o our_o former_a trade_n and_o purpose_n only_o or_o chief_o note_v unto_o the_o studious_a such_o place_n as_o may_v be_v use_v by_o catholic_n or_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o have_v special_a matter_n of_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o volume_n grow_v great_a 4._o to_o the_o 7_o church_n that_o certain_a number_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o significative_a and_o mystical_a it_o be_v plain_a by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n mystical_a and_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n special_a note_n of_o the_o same_o to_o many_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o condemn_v general_o all_o religious_a respect_n of_o certain_a number_n in_o our_o prayer_n fast_n or_o action_n namely_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v mystical_a and_o prophetical_a perfect_a and_o which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o church_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o appertain_v to_o spiritual_a mundation_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n appoint_v of_o naam_n in_o to_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o lordan_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n seven_o time_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n book_n li._n 4_o quâ—st_n in_o numer_n q._n 33_o see_v li._n 5._o c._n 5_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr &_o li._n 5_o quest_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o all_o these_o vision_n stand_v
shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n write_v thus_o say_v 15._o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n *_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v ″_o lukewarm_v and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o know_a not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n fire-tried_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a and_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n that_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o and_o with_o eye_n salve_n anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o *_o who_o i_o love_v 6._o do_v rebuke_n and_o chastise_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o grace_n knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v in_o all_o these_o speech_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n reward_n he_o continual_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v no_o man_n do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o reward_n 9_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v this_o word_n of_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v for_o worship_n of_o creature_n also_o dulia_n and_o that_o to_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o the_o proper_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 19_o &_o 22_o chapter_n concern_v the_o apostle_n prostration_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n say_v that_o the_o adoration_n be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o party_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4_o reg._n 4._o where_o the_o sunamite_n adore_v elisaeus_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o 4_o reg._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o here_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o he_o promise_v this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n i_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crownâ—_n end_n that_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o perseuêre_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o a_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o place_n as_o mathias_n do_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n due_a for_o the_o well_o use_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o function_n which_o judas_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v perseuêr_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v resolve_v in_o schoolman_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 16._o lukewarm_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n be_v commendable_a religion_n special_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n burdenous_a and_o loathsome_a as_o lukewarm_a water_n be_v to_o a_o man_n stomach_n provoke_v he_o to_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o void_a up_o such_o neuter_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n four_o 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n trumpet_n he_o see_v one_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v 6_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n here_o describe_v 9_o which_o with_o the_o 24_o senior_n continual_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n one_o sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v like_a in_o sight_n to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n and_o the_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_a round_o about_o the_o seat_n like_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o emeraud_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n ezech._n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o eagle_z fly_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v ″_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 3._o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o benediction_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_v they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o holy_a holy_a holy_a this_o word_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v here_o and_o esa_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n repeat_v at_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o at_o mass_n special_o in_o the_o preface_n next_o before_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o
of_o the_o pagan_a god_n then_o be_v it_o babylon_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o and_o then_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o rest_n figure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o city_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o principal_a place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a see_v either_o now_o or_o then_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o do_v slay_v above_o 30_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n one_o after_o a_o other_o &_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o foolish_a the_o church_n in_o rome_n be_v one_o thing_n babylon_n &_o babylon_n in_o rome_n a_o other_o thing_n peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n and_o nero_n sit_v in_o rome_n but_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nero_n as_o in_o the_o babylon_n of_o rome_n which_o distinction_n the_o heretic_n may_v have_v learn_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o ep_v 1._o chap._n 5._o writing_n thus_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a choose_a church_n be_v in_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v babylon_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whether_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o terrene_a empire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n nero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n do_v principal_o sit_v in_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a city_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v bear_v as_o much_o good_a will_v as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v s._n hierom_n epist_n 17._o c._n 7._o to_o marcelia_n to_o draw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n warn_v she_o of_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n to_o sin_n and_o ill_a life_n that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n allude_v at_o length_n to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n but_o straight_o way_n lest_o some_o naughty_a person_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphans_fw-la monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v *_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a whereby_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v or_o interpret_v of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o word_n babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2._o advers_a jovinian_a c._n 19_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o her_o former_a iniquity_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o heathen_a there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o priestly_a state_n which_o now_o it_o have_v read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1_o in_o natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n 5._o mystery_n s._n paul_n call_v this_o secret_a and_o close_o work_v of_o abomination_n mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 7._o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n 6._o drunken_a of_o the_o blood_n saint_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v shede_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n foolish_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o there_o they_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o allow_v of_o their_o punishment_n in_o other_o country_n but_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o thief_n mankiller_n and_o other_o malefactor_n for_o the_o shed_v of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n no_o commonwealth_n shall_v answer_n 9_o seven_o hill_n the_o angel_n himself_o here_o expound_v these_o 7_o hill_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 7_o head_n and_o the_o 7_o king_n &_o yet_o the_o heretic_n blind_v exceed_o with_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o upon_o which_o in_o old_a time_n rome_n do_v stand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o unlearned_a believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n otherwise_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o may_v mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n vision_n here_o be_v most_o of_o they_o by_o seven_o whether_o he_o talk_v of_o head_n horn_n candlestick_n church_n king_n hill_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o hill_n because_o they_o be_v just_a seven_o but_o that_o seven_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n as_o sometime_o ten_o be_v signify_v universal_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n hill_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v head_n and_o mountain_n for_o their_o height_n in_o dignity_n above_o other_o and_o some_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o special_a empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o egypt_n hanaan_n babylon_n the_o persian_n and_o greek_n which_o be_v five-sixt_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o persecute_v most_o of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v yet_o be_v or_o stand_v but_o the_o seven_o then_o when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v antichrist_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v prophecy_n 2_o thessaâ—_n 2._o 13._o the_o same_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o beast_n itself_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a persecutor_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a seven_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o be_v complete_a in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o yet_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o odd_a persecutor_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o &_o therefore_o be_v name_v the_o eight_o some_o take_v this_o beast_n call_v the_o eight_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n 18._o the_o great_a city_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o one_o city_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o church_n &_o the_o universal_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v old_a rome_n babylon_n as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n expound_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n till_o constantine_n day_n who_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o successor_n and_o infinite_a catholic_a man_n through_o out_o the_o world_n by_o lesser_a king_n which_o then_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n all_o which_o antichristian_a persecution_n cease_v when_o
call_v to_o the_o church_n supper_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o 9_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o â—_o and_o *_o i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n adore_v god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o with_o justice_n he_o judge_v &_o fight_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n many_o diadem_n have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o &_o his_o name_n be_v call_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o on_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o pure_a silk_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n procee_v a_o sharp_a sword_n 27._o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v strike_v the_o gentile_n and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o garment_n and_o in_o his_o thigh_n write_v 14._o *_o also_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o see_v one_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n &_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o tribune_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o valiant_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n &_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o &_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o freeman_n and_o bondman_n and_o of_o little_a and_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o their_o army_n gather_v to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o with_o his_o army_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v apprehend_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a â—prophet_n which_o wrought_v sign_n before_o he_o wherewith_o he_o seduce_v they_o that_o take_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o adore_v his_o image_n these_o two_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n burn_v also_o with_o brimstone_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o procee_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o bird_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n annotation_n chap._n xix_o 4._o amen_n alleluia_n these_o two_o hebrew_a word_n as_o other_o else_o where_o both_o in_o the_o greek_a &_o latin_a text_n be_v keep_v religious_o 〈◊〉_d &_o not_o translate_v unless_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o text_n of_o their_o english_a testament_n in_o many_o place_n translate_v and_o marvel_v it_o be_v why_o they_o use_v they_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o sometime_o turn_v amen_o into_o very_o where_o of_o see_v the_o annotation_n joan._n 8._o v._n 34._o and_o in_o their_o service_n book_n they_o translate_v alleluia_n into_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o alleluia_n have_v not_o as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o serve_v god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n proper_o use_v as_o it_o have_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n catholic_a do_v often_o and_o special_o use_v this_o sacred_a word_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a time_n consist_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o here_o be_v say_v to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o treat_v rejoice_v by_o this_o word_n alleluia_n and_o by_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o use_v namely_o in_o easter_n time_n even_o till_o whiâ—-sontide_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v ep_v ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la be_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15._o make_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o than_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n also_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sing_v in_o some_o church_n but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o s._n hierom_n number_v it_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n that_o alleluia_n can_v not_o be_v sing_v but_o at_o easter_n adverse_a vigilant_a c._n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o laud_n lord_n glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o great_a rejoice_v withal_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n of_o hart_n in_o the_o singer_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a church_n say_v laus_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o lent_n and_o time_n of_o penance_n and_o mourning_n but_o not_o alleluia_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v be_v a_o term_n of_o signification_n and_o mystery_n join_v with_o that_o time_n and_o then_o use_v special_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o her_o service_n the_o joy_n and_o beatitude_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v do_v special_o at_o easter_n by_o the_o joyful_a celebrate_n of_o christ_n glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n after_o the_o penal_a time_n of_o lent_n which_o represent_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n see_v s._n augustine_n ser._n 1._o &_o 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 6._o c._n 9_o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la to_o 10._o and_o his_o enaâ—tation_n upon_o the_o 148_o psalm_n for_o in_o the_o title_n and_o end_n of_o diverse_a holy_a psalm_n this_o alleluia_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n &_o sacred_a signification_n translation_n where_o we_o must_v ask_v the_o protestant_n why_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o altogether_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v neither_o alleluia_n nor_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o bible_n 1577_o &_o that_o nine_o time_n in_o the_o six_o last_o psalm_n moreover_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2_o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 11_o affirm_v that_o amen_o &_o alleluia_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o any_o other_o language_n tongue_n propter_fw-la sanctiorem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n so_o remain_v and_o ep_v 178._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v they_o nam_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v say_v he_o that_o all_o nation_n do_v sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o neither_o the_o latin_a man_n not_o the_o barbarous_a may_v translate_v into_o his_o own_o language_n see_v s._n hierom_n also_o epist_n 137._o and_o namely_o for_o our_o nation_n s._n gregory_n will_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o our_o country_n receive_v the_o word_n alleluia_n with_o their_o christianity_n alleluia_n say_v thus_o li._n 27_o moral_n c._n 6._o lingua_fw-la britannia_fw-la qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la noverat_fw-la quim_fw-la barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la iamdudum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la hebraeum_n â—â—pit_fw-la resenare_fw-la alleluia_n that_o be_v the_o britain_n tongue_n which_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o mutter_v barbarous_o have_v begone_v of_o late_a in_o god_n divine_a laudes_fw-la and_o praise_n to_o sound_v the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n and_o for_o jury_n s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o c._n 7_o write_v that_o the_o husbandman_n at_o the_o plough_n sang_fw-fr alleluia_n which_o be_v not_o then_o their_o vulgar_a speech_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o in_o monastery_n the_o sing_n of_o alleluia_n be_v in_o strede_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v they_o together_o ad_fw-la collectam_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulle_n c._n 10._o this_o word_n be_v a_o sacred_a christian_a mystical_a and_o angelical_a song_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a service_n book_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o thereof_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o alleluia_n be_v quite_o go_v because_o they_o listen_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o with_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a scripture_n no_o not_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n but_o no_o marvel_v 136._o that_o they_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o angel_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o
assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 168._o s._n bartholomew_n ep._n 456._o vers_fw-la 26_o to_o the_o 30._o gosp_n 152._o s._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n gosp_n 193._o the_o decoll_n of_o s._n john_n bapt._n gosp_n 101._o the_o nativitis_fw-la of_o our_o lady_n gosp_n 3._o holy_a rood_n day_n in_o september_n or_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 255._o s._n matthewes_n eve_n gosp_n 149._o s._n matthewes_n day_n gosp_n 22._o michaelmas_n day_n ep._n 698._o gosp_n 50._o s._n francis_n ep._n 511_o gosp_n 29._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n ep._n 343._o gosp_n 152._o as_o upon_o alhalowe_v eve_n s._n luke_n ep._n 484._o gosp_n 166._o ss_z simon_n and_o jude_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 262._o alhalowe_v eve_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 152._o alhalowe_v day_n ep._n 712._o gosp_n 11._o al-â—oules_a day_n ep._n 466._o gosp_n 230._o s._n martin_n gosp_n 171._o verse_n 33_o to_o the_o 37._o s._n clement_n ep._n 531._o gosp_n 70._o s._n catharine_n gosp_n 71._o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o holy_a virgin_n for_o saint_n general_o and_o in_o common_a apostle_n eve_o gosp_n 262._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 469._o &_o 642._o gosp_n 181._o and_o 45._o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n epistle_n as_o upon_o s._n george_n day_n gosp_n 62._o for_o one_o martyr_n ep._n 641._o 662._o gosp_n 254._o and_o 262._o for_o many_o martyr_n ep._n 393._o 400._o 481._o 626._o 632._o 655._o 713._o 734._o gosp_n 11._o 29._o 68_o 152._o 172._o 199._o 265._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n ep._n 608._o 615._o 636._o gosp_n 70._o 72._o 123._o 171._o for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n ep._n 432_o and_o 531._o gosp_n 175._o 193._o 254._o for_o holy_a abbot_n gosp_n 54._o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n gosp_n 36._o 71._o for_o holy_a virgin_n not_o martyr_n ep._n 438._o 488._o vers_fw-la 17_o to_o the_o 3_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n for_o other_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n gosp_n 36._o for_o holy_a widow_n ep._n 578._o gosp_n as_o for_o holy_a woman_n not_o virgin_n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n or_o church_n holiday_n ep._n 741._o gosp_n 195._o in_o votive_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v according_a to_o man_n devotion_n for_o diverse_a peculiar_a cause_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ep._n 493._o gosp_n 263._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ep._n 311._o gosp_n 260._o of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n gosp_n 272._o of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ep._n 528._o gosp_n 56._o of_o our_o b._n lady_n ep._n 598._o gosp_n 135._o 140._o 171._o 272._o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n ep._n 708._o gosp_n 218._o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n ep._n 301._o gosp_n 54._o for_o any_o necessity_n gosp_n 117._o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n ep._n 398._o gosp_n 170._o for_o choose_v of_o the_o pope_n epist_n 607._o gosp_n 260._o upon_o the_o pope_n creation_n &_o coronation_n day_n ep._n 655._o gosp_n 44._o against_o schism_n or_o for_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n ep._n 518._o gosp_n 266._o against_o the_o pagan_n gosp_n 170._o in_o time_n of_o war_n gosp_n 68_o for_o peace_n gosp_n 275._o vers_fw-la 19_o to_o the_o 24._o against_o the_o plague_n gosp_n 147._o as_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n for_o the_o sick_a ep._n 651._o gosp_n 20._o for_o marriage_n ep._n 521._o gosp_n 53._o in_o mass_n of_o requiem_n epist_n 466._o 550._o 725._o gosp_n 230._o 234._o 235._o 251._o a_fw-la ample_n and_o particular_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o all_o catholic_a truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o impugn_a by_o the_o adversary_n a_o absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n &_o prince_n 47._o 277._o what_o be_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v 47._o abstinence_n see_v fast_v adoration_n of_o god_n latrîa_fw-la and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n dulia_n pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 11._o pa._n 321._o nu_fw-la 25._o pa._n 332._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o adoration_n of_o the_o ark_n crucifix_n image_n relic_n and_o the_o like_a pag._n 633._o nu_fw-la 21._o of_o angel_n saint_n and_o holy_a person_n pag._n 706._o 737_o at_o large_a 744_o mark_fw-mi s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v 736._o 737._o what_o be_v to_o adore_v in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 218._o reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n even_o to_o the_o kiss_n of_o their_o foot_n 300._o alleluia_n 735_o and_o 736_o at_o large_a not_o to_o be_v translate_v ibid._n the_o song_n both_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a ibid._n 734_o mark_fw-mi a_o word_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_n even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 736._o sing_v in_o our_o country_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n ib._n sing_v in_o all_o christian_a nation_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v rather_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n ib._n in_o translate_n six_o psalm_n they_o have_v lest_o it_o out_o nine_o time_n ibidem_fw-la alm_n redeem_v sin_n etc._n etc._n pa._n 143._o mark_fw-mi 173._o nu_fw-la 41._o they_o procure_v we_o patroness_n in_o heaven_n ☞_o pag._n 186._o nu_fw-la 9_o release_n of_o pain_n after_o our_o death_n 317_o mark_fw-mi increase_v grace_n 486_o mark_fw-mi great_a almesman_n happy_a pag._n 353._o nu_fw-la 35._o pa._n 486._o nu_fw-la 6._o 174_o mark_fw-mi 317_o mark_fw-mi alm_n and_o hospitality_n to_o priest_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n 28._o 163._o mark_fw-mi 186._o 485._o 486._o 487._o 511._o 534._o 588._o 637._o to_o catholic_a prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi 600_o m._n see_v work_n the_o more_o able_a the_o great_a must_v our_o alm_n be_v 121_o mark_fw-mi when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v alm_n 681_o mark_fw-mi altar_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 10._o altar_n sanctify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n ☞_o pag._n 67._o altar_n why_o call_v table_n sometime_o pa._n 638._o dedication_n or_o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o saint_n relic_n 711._o amen_n amen_o double_v what_o it_o signify_v pa._n 244._o nu_fw-la 34._o amen_o not_o to_o be_v translate_v &_o ib._n 234_o mark_fw-mi 735._o 736._o angel_n protector_n of_o man_n pag._n 52._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 326._o nu_fw-la 15._o 679._o of_o country_n 701._o of_o chruche_n ibidem_fw-la the_o protestant_n also_o hold_v this_o against_o the_o puritan_n 679._o they_o help_v us._n pag._n 604._o mark_fw-mi 541._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n explicate_v pag._n 14._o nu_fw-la 18._o pray_v to_o angel_n ibid._n peace_n from_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 700._o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n pag._n 514._o nu_fw-la 21._o s._n michael_n patron_n of_o the_o church_n 721._o fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n ibid._n anoil_v see_v e._n entremâ—_n vâ—ctiâ—_n antichrist_n ☞_o pag._n 556._o 557._o 558._o 718._o 723_o at_o large_a why_o so_o call_v pa._n 558._o he_o shall_v be_v one_o singular_a man_n 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 724._o he_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o world_n end_n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o his_o reign_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a p._n 71._o nu_fw-la 22._o 29._o 123_o mark_fw-mi 718_o mark_fw-mi 711_o mark_fw-mi 740._o he_o shall_v abolish_v the_o mass_n p._n 558._o suffer_v no_o worship_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o p._n 557._o nu_fw-la 4._o all_o frame_v letter_n to_o expnesse_n his_o name_n uncertain_a 724._o heretic_n his_o forerunner_n special_o these_o of_o our_o day_n pa._n 556._o 558._o 722_o mark_fw-mi 723._o 741._o the_o apostasy_n of_o he_o &_o he_o from_o the_o cath._n church_n p._n 556._o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o same_o 720_o mark_fw-mi 721._o 723._o 741._o his_o attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n 721._o many_o antichristes_n 556._o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n p._n 554_o mark_fw-mi pa._n 557._o p._n 231_o mark_fw-mi 721_o mark_fw-mi 724._o 740._o the_o protestant_n make_v s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n furtherer_n of_o antichrist_n pa._n 557._o they_o place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n p._n 557._o 240_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n p._n 323._o 556._o nu_fw-la 3._o apostle_n their_o name_n dignity_n authority_n ☞_o pag._n 154._o nu_fw-la 13._o p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 18._o p._n 488._o their_o number_n of_o twelue_v mystical_a p._n 94._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 290_o mark_fw-mi some_o of_o they_o more_o principal_a apostle_n p._n 492._o the_o act_n of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n in_o two_o several_a table_n 374._o 375._o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n p._n 21._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 55_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi p._n 148._o nu_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v s._n philip_n the_o deacon_n 354_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n they_o vow_v poverty_n 55._o nu_fw-la 27._o
mark_fw-mi 419._o mark_fw-mi see_v schism_n the_o protestant_n at_o the_o first_o avoid_v the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n pag._n 521._o 522_o mark_fw-mi it_o can_v never_o fail_v not_o err_v pag._n 11._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 70._o 85._o 192._o 238._o nu_fw-la 68_o pag._n 261._o 264_o mark_fw-mi 266._o 267._o 522._o 523._o 555._o 572._o 573_o 721._o 740._o 303._o m._n 536._o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n blasphemy_n concern_v the_o church_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n pag._n 555._o nu_fw-la 3._o christ_n without_o his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n without_o a_o body_n 514._o mark_fw-mi always_o visible_a pag._n 14._o 290_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 323._o 555._o 556._o 572._o 573._o 701._o elias_n word_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 411._o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o antichrist_n time_n 721._o small_a in_o the_o beginning_n &_o grow_v great_a afterward_o pag._n 38._o nu_fw-la 32._o pa._n 71_o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 27._o 31._o 32._o pag._n 150._o nu_fw-la 6._o 7._o 10._o p._n 213._o nu_fw-la 46._o pag._n 175_o mark_fw-mi 178_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 296._o 298_o mark_fw-mi 316._o ma._n 536._o mark_fw-mi her_o law_n custom_n &_o governor_n must_v be_v obey_v p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 51._o mark_fw-mi p._n 53._o 336._o mark_fw-mi 337._o nu_fw-la 20._o 450._o nu_fw-la 2._o 16._o p._n 471._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 480._o 550._o 562._o nu_fw-la 14._o p._n 639._o 262._o mark_fw-mi she_o only_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 477._o 429._o mark_fw-mi she_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o p._n 429._o she_o judge_v between_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o not_o canonical_a p._n 499._o which_o be_v sacrament_n which_o not_o 258._o 259._o she_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a p._n 9_o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 37._o mark_fw-mi 38._o 62_o mark_fw-mi 64._o 74._o 262_o mark_fw-mi not_o without_o wrinkle_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 522._o nu_fw-la 35._o the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n 699_o mark_fw-mi the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v 720_o mark_fw-mi the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 734._o the_o camp_n of_o saint_n 741._o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o succession_n pag._n 228._o 520._o 303_o m._n christ_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n 265._o 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o good_a answer_n against_o all_o wrangler_n 450._o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o salvation_n p._n 522._o 676._o p._n 573._o all_o blindness_n &_o lack_n of_o understanding_n 95_o mark_fw-mi no_o prayer_n available_a 262_o m._n christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n 514._o 515._o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n 515._o no_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v head_n 47._o 64._o 639._o nu_fw-la 17._o pa._n 659._o no_o woman_n 280._o 463._o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 701_o m._n to_o contemn_v their_o word_n be_v to_o contemn_v christ_n 262_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n order_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n 268._o in_o 288._o 289_o m._n 382._o 641._o 698._o see_v the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n church_n militant_a resemble_v the_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n 707_o m._n and_o nu_fw-la 8._o 736._o the_o triumphant_a church_n call_v the_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o state_n and_o glory_n thereof_o 741._o 742._o 743._o 635_o mark_fw-mi material_a church_n the_o building_n of_o they_o pa._n 158._o dedication_n of_o church_n 250._o cost_v in_o adorn_v they_o p._n 78._o nu_fw-la 8._o 10._o p._n 106_o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 128._o 256._o god_n will_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o else_o where_o p._n 309._o 471._o nu_fw-la 11._o p._n 254_o mark_fw-mi how_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o material_a temple_n 309._o 343_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o be_v profane_v p._n 59_o m._n 118._o 222._o our_o parent_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o poor_a man_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n 106._o 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o clergy_n the_o name_n p._n 665._o their_o difference_n from_o the_o laity_n ib._n nu_fw-la 3._o the_o manner_n &_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n p._n 330._o nu_fw-la 4._o p._n 352_o mark_fw-mi degree_n of_o superiority_n among_o themselves_o and_o over_o other_o p._n 57_o mark_fw-mi 58._o nu_fw-la 28._o p._n 206._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 472._o 492._o 665._o their_o good_a life_n much_o edifi_v p._n 14._o nu_fw-la 17._o their_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n p._n 50._o 416._o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v holy_a function_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 664_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n ☞_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 30._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o p_o 169._o 260_o mark_fw-mi 682_o nu_fw-la 22_o p._n 686._o 400_o mark_fw-mi 415_o mark_fw-mi keep_v the_o commandment_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 440._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 645._o 54_o mark_fw-mi 114_o mark_fw-mi 191._o m._n 725_o m._n they_o differ_v from_o counsel_n 114_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi by_o keep_v of_o they_o man_n be_v justify_v 138._o 400_o mark_fw-mi commandment_n of_o man_n what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n tradition_n 406._o see_v tradition_n heretical_a law_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n 43._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 106._o communion_n the_o protestant_n communion_n p._n 451._o 452._o 453._o 454._o they_o imitate_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n institution_n ib._n p._n 451._o much_o less_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n p._n 454._o come_v to_o the_o communion_n against_o our_o conscience_n 442._o they_o call_v it_o unproper_o the_o communion_n p._n 452._o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 451._o nu_fw-la 20._o their_o communion_n bread_n profane_a p._n 453_o n_o 29._o caluins_n bread_n 228._o it_o be_v the_o very_a table_n &_o cup_n of_o devil_n p_o 448._o &_o be_v according_o to_o be_v abhor_v ibid._n community_n of_o life_n and_o good_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n use_v now_o of_o the_o religious_a only_o p._n 296._o not_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o counsel_n only_o ibidem_fw-la concupiscence_n after_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n without_o consent_n ☞_o p._n 397._o 399._o 643._o 682._o it_o move_v to_o sin_n 642._o mar_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sin_n pag._n 397._o it_o make_v not_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o just_a man_n sin_n p._n 399._o nu_fw-la 25._o confession_n in_o particular_a ☞_o p._n 8._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 89._o 276._o 348_o m._n secret_n or_o auricular_a confession_n p._n 277._o to_o a_o priest_n 190._o 277._o 653._o of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n 653._o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 453._o the_o english_a minister_n hear_v confession_n and_o absolve_v against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n pag._n 277._o see_v penance_n confess_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n high_o esteem_v 27._o 702._o m._n see_v faith_n they_o that_o dare_v not_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o cath._n religion_n to_o who_o they_o be_v like_a 255_o mark_fw-mi to_o deny_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 269._o confirmation_n other_o wise_a call_v bishoping_a ☞_o pag._n 314._o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o the_o grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 241_o m._n 313._o nu_fw-la 17._o p._n 514_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n against_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 313._o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o confirmation_n ib._n conscience_n do_v against_o our_o conscience_n p._n 83._o 109._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o horror_n of_o conscience_n for_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 83._o 131._o nu_fw-la 15._o continency_n see_v chastity_n example_n of_o notable_a person_n that_o live_v continent_o from_o wife_n 596._o the_o continency_n of_o marry_a folk_n for_o prayer_n sake_n pag._n 439._o for_o the_o more_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 463._o perpetual_a continency_n of_o man_n ad_fw-la wife_n p._n 439._o 440._o contrition_n 483._o see_v penance_n corporal_n for_o the_o b._n sacrament_n p._n 84._o counsel_n of_o what_o person_n they_o consist_v p._n 336._o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ibid._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n precedent_n in_o counsel_n p._n 337._o counsel_n of_o no_o force_n with_o out_o their_o confirmation_n p._n 337._o controversy_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n p._n 336._o they_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 337._o 338._o 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o 263._o nu_fw-la 27._o p._n 265._o 266._o 388_o mark_fw-mi of_o christ_n 51_o mark_fw-mi 53._o this_o assistance_n take_v not_o away_o due_a examination_n
71._o 124._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 558._o mediator_n ☞_o see_v saint_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 568._o merit_n and_o meritorious_a 72_o mark_fw-mi it_o have_v correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o merces_fw-la hire_n or_o reward_n 13._o 16._o 112_o mark_fw-mi 430._o 719_o mar_v 744_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi both_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 197_o m._n 198._o 430._o 639_o m._n 537_o m._n 705_o m._n 553_o m._n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v 72_o mark_fw-mi 402._o 411._o 430._o 594._o 470._o difference_n of_o merit_n 58._o 37._o 486._o 430._o 193_o m._n we_o merit_v not_o our_o first_o justification_n see_v justification_n to_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o merit_n be_v all_o one_o 198._o 197_o m._n 705._o mark_fw-mi 537_o mark_fw-mi 553_o mar_v the_o time_n of_o merit_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o 245_o m._n see_v work_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n 639._o the_o caluinist_n deny_v christ_n own_o merit_n 529._o 708_o m._n miracle_n ☞_o necessary_a to_o cofirme_v new_a doctrine_n 27._o nu_fw-la 1._o p._n 263._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 298._o nu_fw-la 82._o p._n 492._o nu_fw-la 12._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 50._o nu_fw-la 19_o 20._o p._n 124._o nu_fw-la 22._o when_o heretic_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n p._n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o forge_v or_o lie_a miracle_n 7â—_n nu_fw-la 84._o p._n 559._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 722_o mark_fw-mi miracle_n wrought_v by_o application_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n by_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n s._n peter_n shadow_n s._n paul_n napkin_n 112._o 104._o nu_fw-la 13_o 231._o 261_o 298._o 304._o 312._o 326._o 350._o 372._o by_o touch_v christ_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o 93_o mark_fw-mi 106._o 108._o miracle_n in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o other_o 147._o 231._o 456_o mark_fw-mi peculiar_a to_o certain_a country_n 370_o m._n 372._o the_o protestant_n as_o faithless_a to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n 261._o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v p._n 24_o in_o mark_fw-mi they_o pretend_v pharisaical_o god_n honour_n in_o derogate_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n 246_o mark_fw-mi the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n 132._o christ_n miracle_n significative_a 247_o m._n monk_n &_o monastical_a life_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n 561._o 562._o they_o be_v shave_v în_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nun_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n 562._o see_v exemites_n religious_a n_o have_v of_o christian_n 323._o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n ibid._n of_o the_o first_o instituter_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n ibidem_fw-la neuter_n 33._o 706._o novelty_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n 584._o not_o all_o new_a that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v novelty_n of_o word_n ibid._n number_n mystical_a 94._o 700._o the_o protestant_n rashness_n in_o condemn_a number_n of_o prayer_n fast_n mass_n etc._n etc._n 700._o o_o original_a sin_n see_v sinne._n order_n ☞_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n bind_v to_o chastity_n 571._o bigami_fw-la exclude_v from_o holy_a order_n 570._o 579._o 596._o all_o seven_o order_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 572._o the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n 305._o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 577._o institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 204._o 452._o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 330._o 332._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi by_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n voice_n 332._o it_o give_v grace_n 586_o mark_fw-mi none_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o good_a examination_n 579_o mark_fw-mi prayer_n and_o fast_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n 154._o 332._o mark_fw-mi see_v imber_n day_n oath_n that_o be_v unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v keep_v pag._n 38_o mark_fw-mi 361._o p_o have_v or_o indulgence_n ground_v upon_o christ_n own_o word_n 474._o upon_o his_o example_n ☞_o 210._o 474._o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o mutual_a satisfaction_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o pag._n 538._o practise_v by_o s._n paul_n 473._o 474._o by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 474._o a_o pardon_n be_v only_o a_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n 473._o 474._o 475._o why_o pardon_v more_o common_a now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n ibid._n to_o who_o this_o authority_n of_o pardon_v pertain_v 47._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 473._o 474._o 475._o 538._o all_o pardon_n be_v give_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 474._o parent_n the_o duty_n towards_o they_o 142._o 106._o carnal_a parent_n &_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n less_o esteem_v 159_o mark_fw-mi 176_o mar_v 181_o mark_fw-mi duty_n towards_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n 600_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n penance_n be_v perfect_a repentance_n ☞_o that_o be_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o imply_v also_o confession_n sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n pag._n 8._o 30._o 167_o mark_fw-mi that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o penance_n p._n â—_o 30._o 171_o mark_fw-mi 177_o mark_fw-mi 716_o mark_fw-mi 492_o m._n s_o john_n baptist_n first_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v penance_n 7._o 8._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 143_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 352_o mark_fw-mi 366_o mark_fw-mi s._n john_n baptist_n penance_n 8._o 156_o mark_fw-mi marry_o magdalen_n penance_n 157_o mark_fw-mi the_o great_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 475._o 492_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a canonical_a discipline_n ib._n s._n paul_n chasten_v of_o his_o body_n by_o penance_n 444._o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 635._o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n pag._n 8._o nu_fw-la 8._o 143_o mark_fw-mi 195._o 314._o 454._o 473._o 482._o 630._o 645._o nu_fw-la â—3_n 717_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o be_v requisite_a because_o of_o the_o same_o 402._o 473._o 538._o 611._o the_o body_n chastise_v by_o penance_n be_v a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 413._o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n handle_v at_o large_a 276._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 277._o it_o be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la 277._o the_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o part_n thereof_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n 276._o what_o be_v contrition_n 483._o 294_o mark_fw-mi luther_n heresy_n of_o contrition_n 483._o it_o work_v salvation_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v 276._o see_v confession_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 613._o 629._o it_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o deny_v that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a and_o his_o absolution_n 276._o 277._o see_v absolution_n priest_n god_n wonderful_a mercy_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n 183_o mark_fw-mi penance_n before_o baptism_n 295_o mark_fw-mi perfection_n double_a one_o in_o this_o life_n a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 532._o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n see_v monastical_a life_n religious_a permission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v or_o approve_v 116._o toleration_n of_o the_o evil_a 256._o persecution_n catholic_a man_n comfort_n in_o persecution_n 26_o mark_fw-mi 154._o 163_o m._n 202_o m._n 663._o nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 702_o m._n 723._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o secret_a assemble_v in_o persecution_n 71._o their_o praise_n in_o who_o house_n such_o assembly_n be_v keep_v 325_o mark_fw-mi 342_o mark_fw-mi 421_o mark_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v great_a persecution_n of_o catholic_a man_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 122._o and_o 199._o mark_fw-mi 727_o mark_fw-mi constancy_n in_o persecution_n necessary_a ibidem_fw-la mark_fw-mi 706._o high_o commend_v 702._o mark_fw-mi 723._o to_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o loss_n be_v dangerous_a 166._o to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o cathol_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 181_o and_o 182_o m._n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 663._o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o 505_o m._n flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 325_o mark_fw-mi wise_a evasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n by_o s._n paul_n example_n 358._o nu_fw-la 25._o 359_o mar_v 341._o nu_fw-la 37._o pag._n 364_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o forsake_v our_o pastor_n imprison_v 529_o mark_fw-mi happy_a gailer_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o catho_n prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi the_o courtesy_n of_o heathen_a officer_n in_o this_o case_n 359_o m._n to_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n 357_o mark_fw-mi persecution_n a_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a 310_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n
it_o remit_v venial_a sin_n confess_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n act._n 9_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o advent_a luc._n 7_o 18._o esa_n 35_o 5._o 61_o 1._o mal._n 3_o 1._o luc._n 16_o 16._o mal._n 4_o 5._o luc._n 7_o 31._o mt._n 3_o 4._o luc._n 10_o 13._o luc._n 10_o 21._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n feb._n 24._o and_o upon_o s._n francis_n day_n octob._n 4._o and_o for_o many_o martyr_n eremitical_a life_n elias_n penance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diony_n eccl._n hire_n c._n 3._o in_o initio_fw-la mt._n 18._o â—_o the_o commandment_n possible_a mr._n 2_o 23._o lu._n 6_o â—_o 1._o re._n 21_o 4._o leu._n 24_o 9_o nu._n 28_o 9_o ose_n 6_o 6._o 6._o see_v the_o annotation_n chap._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 3_o 1_o lu._n 6_o 6._o es_fw-ge 42_o 1_o luc._n 11_o 14._o mar._n 3_o 22_o 22_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v because_o it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o division_n and_o dissension_n dissension_n it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n and_o election_n to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n or_o a_o ill_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n or_o bad_a s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n li._n 2._o c._n 4_o the_o act_n cum_fw-la fâ—lic_fw-la manichaeâ—_n the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n jon._n 2_o â—_o jon._n 3_o 5._o 3._o reg._n 10_o 1._o luc._n 11._o 24._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 20._o mar._n 3_o 31._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n julij_fw-la â—0_n luc._n 8._o 20._o neuter_n in_o religion_n ep._n â—8_o final_a impenitence_n remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n purgatory_n all_o heresy_n allege_v scripture_n mr._n 4_o 1._o lu._n 8_o 4._o 4._o when_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v they_o propre_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o have_v heart_n to_o obey_v and_o they_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v which_o hear_v by_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n and_o obey_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o their_o heart_n aug._n de_fw-fr dono_fw-la pursue_v c._n 14._o luc._n 10_o 23._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o â—_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n mar._n 4_o 30._o luc._n 13_o 18._o psa_fw-la 77_o 2._o 2._o nor_o god_n then_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o gospel_n for_o virgin_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n woman_n here_o also_o be_v signify_v good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o church_n mr._n 6_o 1._o luc._n 4_o 16._o difference_n of_o merit_n and_o reward_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 5._o c._n 19_o calu._n li._n 2_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o church_n mar._n 6_o 14._o lu._n 9_o 7._o 3_o 19_o 19_o brother_n philips_n philips_n a_o wicked_a and_o rash_a oath_n and_o more_o wicked_o fulfil_v because_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n bind_v no_o man_n man_n s._n johns_n disciple_n at_o this_o time_n have_v well_o learn_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n mar._n 6_o 31_o lu._n 9_o 10_o io._n 6_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o octave_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n julij_fw-la 6._o mar._n 6_o 46._o io._n 6_o 16._o 16._o notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n yet_o christ_n sustain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o up_o yea_o and_o by_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n church_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 20._o hiero._n in_o epitaph_n paula_n c._n 6._o sacrilege_n against_o holy_a relic_n eremites_fw-la peter_n primacy_n mr._n 7_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wednesday_n the_o 3._o week_n in_o lent_n exo._n 20_o 12._o leu._n 20_o 9_o esa_n 29_o 13._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n the_o five_o week_n in_o lent_n mr._n 7._o 25._o 25._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n that_o christ_n shall_v commend_v in_o this_o woman_n a_o sole_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o can_v not_o work_v by_o love_n and_o which_o s._n james_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o faith_n not_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o devil_n aug._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o op._n c._n 1â—_n mr._n 8_o 1._o 1._o here_o we_o see_v again_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o spiritual_a sustenance_n immediate_o of_o christ_n or_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v and_o the_o church_n apostolical_a tradition_n â—_o thes_n 2_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o act._n 15._o 15._o aug._n ser._n the_o temp_n 251._o see_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 2._o 2._o epiph._n har_z 75_o 75_o hiero._n ep_v 54_o ad_fw-la marcel_n count_v mont._n mont._n luc._n 2_o 37_o tob._n 12._o judith_n c._n 8_o esth_n 4._o luc._n 10_o 16_o 16_o mat._n 18_o 17._o difference_n of_o meat_n catholic_a abstinence_n gen._n 3._o mar._n 8_o 12._o luc._n 12_o 54._o mat._n 12_o 39_o mar._n 8_o 14._o lu._n 12_o 1._o mat._n 14_o 17._o 15_o 34._o the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n 29._o and_o in_o cathedra_fw-la petri_n roma_fw-la jan._n 18._o &_o antiochia_n febr._n 22._o and_o petri_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la aug._n 1._o and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o coronation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o on_o the_o anniversarie_n thereof_o mar._n 8_o 27._o luc._n 9_o 18._o io._n 1_o 42._o 42._o that_o be_v a_o rock_n io._n 21_o 15._o 15._o this_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o adversary_n as_o 3_o reg._n 5_o 4._o and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n mar._n 9_o 1_o luc._n 9_o 27._o of_o peter_n primacy_n hilar._n can_v 6_o in_o mat._n &_o li._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la chrys_n ho._n 55_o in_o mat._n basil_n li._n 1_o adu_fw-la eunom_fw-la peter_n cyril_n li._n â—_o c._n 12_o com._n in_o io._n hilar._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—un_n basil_n li._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la 2_o mt._n 5._o 14._o 3_o luc._n 22._o 19_o thou_o be_v cephah_n and_o upon_o this_o cephah_n rock_n aug._n li._n 1_o retr_v c._n 21._o 〈…〉_o in_o ps_n 69._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n sec_fw-la io._n ser_n 49._o ser_n 15._o 16._o 26._o 29_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la annot_n in_o job_n c._n 30._o 30._o theodor._n li._n 5_o haer_fw-mi fabul_n c._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 7_o to_z 2._o psal_n count_n part_n donat_n to_o 7._o leo_fw-la ep_n 89._o psal_n count_n part_n donati_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la â—â—ed_a c._n 17._o cyp._n epist_n 73._o greg._n li._n 4._o ep_n â—2_n ind_z 11._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o key_n apoc._n 1_o esa_n â—2_n 22_o esa_n 22._o apoc._n â—_o good_a work_n freewill_n the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o 6._o of_o aug._n mr._n 9_o 2._o luc._n 9_o 28._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 17._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o say_a feast_n &_o of_o the_o 2._o sunday_n in_o lent_n and_o on_o the_o saturday_n before_o mal._n 4_o 5._o mar._n 9_o 14._o luc._n 9_o 37._o mr._n 9_o 31_o luc._n 9_o 44._o 44._o these_o didrachme_n be_v piece_n of_o money_n which_o they_o pay_v for_o tribute_n tribute_n this_o stater_n be_v a_o double_a didrachme_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v pay_v for_o two_o christ_n can_v exhibit_v his_o body_n under_o what_o form_n he_o listen_v saint_n after_o their_o death_n deal_v with_o and_o for_o the_o live_n holy_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1_o 18._o exo._n 3_o â—_o devotion_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a land_n elias_n luc._n c._n 17._o mal._n 4_o 5._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n mt._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 13._o hiero._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n he_o lariâ—nis_fw-la niceph._n li._n 6_o c._n 17._o gregorius_n than_o maturgus_fw-la prayer_n and_o fast_v greg._n niss_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr gregorij_fw-la the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n peter_n praeminence_n mr._n 9_o 34._o the_o gospel_n on_o michaelmas_n day_n septemb_n 29._o and_o upon_o his_o apparition_n maij_fw-la 8._o luc._n 9_o 46._o 46._o humility_n innocence_n simplicity_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o person_n of_o a_o child_n mr._n 9_o 42._o lu._n 17_o 2_o mt._n 5_o 30_o mar._n 9_o 43._o luc._n 19_o 10._o lu._n 15_o 4_o luc._n 17_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n the_o 3_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n here_o expound_v it_o tell_v the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v such_o offender_n by_o the_o word_n follow_v v._o 18._o 18._o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o counsel_n
themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o holy_a widowhod_n 1_o cor._n 7._o fast_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n dutiful_a obedience_n to_o parent_n the_o second_o part_n the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o advent_a and_o on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o advent_a mt._n 3_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 1._o 1._o penance_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n esa_n 40_o 3._o mt._n 3_o 7._o 7._o fruit_n of_o penance_n be_v work_n satisfactory_a satisfactory_a a_o man_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n fire_n be_v be_v alm_n counsel_v or_o enjoin_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n damnation_n john_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o many_o might_n by_o error_n easy_o think_v he_o be_v christ_n mt._n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8_o 8_o how_o say_v then_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o great_a virtue_n than_o johns_n johns_n come_v io._n 1_o 26._o act._n 1_o 5._o 11_o 16._o 19_o 4._o mat._n 14_o 3_o 3_o brother_n philips_n mar._n 6_o 17._o mt._n 3_o 13._o mr._n 1_o 9_o io._n 1_o 32._o 32._o beza_n bold_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o gospel_n these_o word_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n though_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a have_v the_o word_n with_o full_a consent_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o intolerable_a sauciness_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o dare_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o our_o saviour_n pedigree_n mt._n 4_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 12_o 12_o the_o church_n fast_o of_o 40_o day_n call_v lent_n come_v of_o this_o &_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n clem._n constit_fw-la apost_n li._n 5_o c._n 13._o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcal_n â—du_fw-fr erro_fw-la montani_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 6_o et_fw-la 9_o the_o quadrage_n deuter._n 8_o 3._o deu._n 6_o 13_o 10_o 20._o 20._o see_v the_o annot_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 4_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 90_o 11._o 11._o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n no_o marvel_v that_o heretic_n do_v so_o against_o christ_n church_n deut._n 6_o 16._o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n mt._n 4_o 12._o mr._n 1_o 14_o mt._n 13_o 54._o 54._o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n mr._n 6_o 1._o io._n 4_o 43_o esa_n 61_o 1_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17_o 9_o 4_o reg_fw-la 5_o 14._o mat._n 4_o 13._o 7_o 28._o mr._n 1_o 21_o mat._n 8_o 14._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n mr._n 1_o 30_o the_o devil_n tentation_n miracle_n at_o one_o place_n and_o not_o at_o a_o other_o christ_n body_n contain_v in_o place_n above_o nature_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n mt._n 4_o 18._o mar._n 1_o 16._o mt._n 8_o 2._o mar._n 1_o 40._o 40._o see_v s._n mat._n annot._n c._n 8_o 4._o leu._n 14_o 2._o mt._n 9_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n mr._n 2_o 3._o mt._n 9_o 9_o mr._n 2_o 14_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n matthewes_n eve_o septemb_v 2d_o mat._n 9_o 14._o 14._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o that_o count_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n mar._n 2_o 18._o 18._o see_v s._n mat._n annot._n c._n 9_o 14._o lu._n 5_o 33._o peter_n ship_n peter_n fish_v act._n 2_o 41._o 4_o 4._o peter_n coadjutor_n peter_n preeminence_n in_o fish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n zeal_n of_o soul_n the_o intercession_n of_o other_o in_o catena_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la priest_n do_v remit_v sin_n io._n 20_o 23._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 9_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_a christ_n athan._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n antonius_n august_n confess_v li._n 8_o c._n 12._o bonau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n francisci_fw-la francisci_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_n 1_o ad_fw-la nepotia_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o ask_v his_o master_n gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o famous_a doctor_n then_z bishop_n there_o what_o sabbath_n this_o be_v who_o by_o his_o answer_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o tell_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v all_o be_v very_o easy_a mt._n 12_o 1_o mr._n 2_o 23_o 1._o re._n 21_o 4._o leu._n 24_o 9_o mt._n 12._o 10._o mr._n 3_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n bartlemewes_n day_n mt._n 10_o 1_o mr._n 3_o 13_o 6_o 7._o lu._n 9_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o alholowe_v eve_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n mt._n 5_o 2._o 6_o 7._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o just_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o ask_v may_v be_v just_o deny_v aug._n li._n 1._o c._n 40._o de_fw-fr serm._n do._n in_o monte_fw-fr the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o build_v right_a &_o sure_o that_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o build_v on_o sand_n that_o trust_v to_o his_o faith_n or_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o work_n or_o live_v according_o heretic_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n prayer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n calu._n inst_z li._n 4_o c._n â—_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n ps_n 108_o 8._o act._n 2_o 20._o eph._n 1_o 20._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o phil._n 2_o 25._o luc._n 4_o 18._o hebr._n 3_o 1._o peter_n preeminence_n all_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o blessing_n the_o vanity_n of_o heretical_a preacher_n against_o usury_n mt._n 8_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matth._n c._n 8_o 8._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n and_o for_o s._n monica_n s._n augustinâ—_n mother_n maij._n 4._o mt._n 11_o 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_n 35_o 5._o 61_o 1._o 1._o pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o mt._n 11_o 7_o 7_o mark_v this_o well_o concern_v johns_n apparel_n and_o diet_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matth._n c._n 3_o 4._o mal._n 3_o 1_o 1_o as_o they_o that_o contemn_v johns_n baptism_n despise_v god_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n so_o much_o more_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v god_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n touch_v their_o salvation_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n mt._n 3_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n marie_n magdalen_n day_n jul_n 22._o and_o upon_o thursday_n in_o passion_n week_n and_o upon_o imber_n friday_n in_o sept._n sept._n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a penance_n in_o this_o woman_n who_o seek_v of_o christ_n with_o open_a tear_n &_o other_o strange_a work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o devotion_n remission_n of_o her_o sin_n sin_n not_o only_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v but_o love_n or_o charity_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v always_o carp_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o earth_n so_o the_o heretic_n reprehend_v his_o church_n that_o remit_v sin_n by_o his_o authority_n building_n of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n exterior_a sign_n of_o more_o than_o common_a devotion_n justification_n attribute_v not_o to_o faith_n only_o mr._n 16_o 9_o 9_o aliae_fw-la multae_fw-la mt._n 13_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o sexagesine_n mr._n 4_o 1._o es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o 9_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 13_o 14._o 14._o against_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n once_o hat_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o which_o now_o have_v not_o faith_n never_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o here_o disdainful_o speak_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o teach_v that_o our_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o carnal_a cognation_n hilar._n in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n mt._n 8_o 23._o mar._n 4_o 36._o 36._o complebantur_fw-la complebantur_fw-la see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 8_o 24._o mt._n 8_o 28_o mr._n 5_o 1._o mt._n 9_o 18_o mr._n 5_o 22._o 22._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 9_o 19_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o prerogative_n that_o peter_n only_o be_v name_v
everlasting_a see_v annotation_n matth._n 27_o 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 21_o 1_o mr._n 11_o 1_o io._n 12_o 15_o palm_n sunday_n sunday_n his_o disciple_n disciple_n this_o be_v fulfil_v 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o titus_n &_o vespasianus_n when_o beside_o incredible_a misery_n of_o famine_n and_o other_o distressès_fw-fr there_o perish_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o be_v take_v captive_n 97000_o the_o siege_n beginning_n in_o the_o very_a same_o feast_n &_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n when_o they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n euseb_n li._n 1_o hist_o c._n 6._o 1._o 8._o joseph_n li._n 7_o c._n 17._o 17._o mt._n 21_o 12._o mr._n 11_o 15._o monday_n es_fw-ge 56_o 7_o jer._n 7_o 11_o external_n devotion_n restitution_n satisfaction_n lu._n 21_o 3._o mr._n 21_o 23._o mr._n 11_o 27_o tvesday_n tvesday_n see_v annot._n mat._n c_o 21_o 23._o esa_n 5_o 1._o 1._o see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n marc._n 〈◊〉_d mt._n 21_o 33._o mr._n 12_o 1._o ps_n 117_o 22._o mt._n 22_o 15._o mr._n 12_o 13._o 13._o so_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v to_o prince_n that_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v not_o neglect_v see_v annot_n mat._n c._n 22_o 15._o mt._n 22_o 23._o mr._n 12_o 18._o deu_fw-la 25_o 5._o 5._o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impot_v also_o this_o much_o they_o that_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o wit_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n worthy_a as_o also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o &_o 2._o thess_n 1._o 5._o exo._n 3_o 6._o mt._n 22_o 44._o mr._n 12_o 36._o ps_n 109_o 1._o mt._n 23_o 6._o mr._n 12_o 38._o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n or_o to_o deserve_v &_o merit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n a_o 1580._o the_o dignity_n of_o saint_n mr._n 12_o 14._o mt._n 24_o 1._o mar._n 13_o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v fulfil_v 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o 19_o of_o august_n be_v the_o very_a month_n and_o day_n where_o in_o the_o babylonian_n burn_v it_o from_o the_o first_o building_n thereof_o by_o solomon_n 1â—30_n year_n from_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o under_o cyrus_n 639_o year_n josep_n de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n li._n 9_o cap._n 10._o tvesday_n night_n night_n many_o false-prophet_n &_o heretic_n see_v an._n mt._n 24._o mr._n 13._o 13._o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n great_a persecution_n of_o catholic_a man_n eze._n 32_o 7._o joel._n 3_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 1_o sunday_n in_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v annot_n c._n 20_o 15._o 15._o solitariness_n or_o eremitage_n as_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n say_v be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n this_o do_v the_o mount_n carmel_n of_o elias_n teach_v johns_n desert_n &_o that_o mount_n unto_o which_o jesus_n often_o retire_v &_o be_v quiet_o alone_a with_o himself_o ser._n 26_o de_fw-la amore_fw-la pauperum_fw-la mt._n 26_o 1_o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o tenebre_n wenesday_n mr._n 14_o 1_o tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n mt._n 26_o 17._o mr._n 14_o 12._o maundy_n thursday_n mt._n 26_o 26._o mr._n 14_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o 24._o the_o greek_a be_v here_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v very_a blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o that_o beza_n say_v it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o the_o greek_a see_v the_o annota_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n mt._n 26_o 21._o mr._n 14_o 20._o io._n 13_o 18_o mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o 42._o straight_o after_o the_o former_a love_a check_n &_o admonition_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n great_a prcemiâ—â—ence_n in_o heaven_n than_o any_o potentate_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n &_o therefore_o that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v careful_a of_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n mt._n 26_o 34._o mr._n 14_o 30._o mt._n 10_o 9_o lu._n 10_o 4._o es_fw-ge 53_o 12_o mt._n 16_o 36._o mr._n 14_o 32._o thursday_n night_n io._n 18_o 1_o the_o old_a paschal_n cease_v and_o a_o new_a be_v institute_v two_o cup_n or_o chalice_n at_o christ_n last_o supper_n mt._n 26_o 29_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n sacrifice_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n at_o his_o supper_n supper_n quod_fw-la datur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n cyril_n alex_n anathem_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n institute_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prefigurative_a sacrifice_n be_v true_a sacrifice_n ambr._n in_o 10._o hebr._fw-la chrys_n ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o repugn_v not_o hebr._n 9_o both_o testament_n dedicate_v in_o blood_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o external_a religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n calix_fw-la qui_fw-la the_o chalice_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o we_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o blood_n therein_o not_o wine_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_v beza_n condemn_v the_o gospel_n itself_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impossibility_n impossibility_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d test_n 1556._o ambition_n peter_n faith_n shall_v never_o fail_v serm._n 2._o assump_n ad_fw-la pontif._n li._n q._n novi_fw-la test_n q._n 75._o to_o 4._o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o peter_n successor_n can_v not_o fall_v cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o bernard_n ep_v 190._o pope_n may_v err_v personal_o not_o judicial_o or_o definitive_o deut._n 17._o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a father_n seek_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n bernardus_n ep_v 190._o chrys_n ep_v 1_o &_o 2._o cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 2_o good_a friday_n mt._n 27_o 1_o 11._o mr._n 15_o 1_o io._n 18_o 27._o os_fw-la 10_o 8._o 8._o behold_v behold_v this_o eclipse_n be_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o as_o a_o thing_n above_o nature_n of_o dionysius_n areopagîta_n at_o thebes_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a diony_n ep_v ad_fw-la polycarp_n et_fw-fr ep_n ad_fw-la apollophanen_n ps_n 30_o 6._o mt._n 27_o 57_o mr._n 5_o 43_o â—o_o 19_o 38_o the_o good_a thief_n pardon_v of_o due_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n visit_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o sepulcher_n sepulcher_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v say_v s._n hiero._n q._n 4_o ad_fw-la hedib_n die_v dominica_n our_o lord_n day_n wherein_o he_o arise_v for_o the_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6_o of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16_o 2_o command_v a_o collection_n of_o money_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n whereby_o we_o learn_v both_o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n &_o the_o church_n count_v of_o day_n by_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4_o of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o s._n sylvester_n after_o ward_v name_v 2._o 3._o 4_o feriam_fw-la etc._n etc._n breviar_n roman_n decemb._n 31_o easter_n day_n mt._n 28_o 1_o mr._n 16_o 1_o io._n 20_o 1._o lu._n 9_o 22_o io._n 20_o 3._o mr._n 16_o 12._o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n mr._n 16_o 14._o io._n 20_o 19_o 19_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v anathema_n say_v s._n aug._n which_o preach_v that_o christ_n neither_o suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o he_o shall_v also_o be_v anathema_n whosoever_o preach_v the_o church_n to_o be_v else_o where_o they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o by_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n we_o learn_v in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o out_o all_o nation_n august_n ep_v 48._o act._n 1_o 8._o 2_o 1._o mr._n 16_o 19_o act._n 1_o 9_o ascension_n day_n the_o b._n sacrament_n in_o on_o kind_n the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 10._o 10._o mt._n 24_o 14._o 14._o heb._n 7_o 6._o christ_n bless_v diverse_a way_n io._n 20_o 21._o 26._o marc._n 10_o 16._o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n gen._n 48_o 14._o 14._o teriul_a de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la nu_fw-la 3_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n sanct_n c._n 27._o 27._o this_o speech_n very_o common_a in_o this_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n here_o mark_v declare_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o gentile_n iren
li._n 2._o c._n 39_o io._n 20_o 31._o hier._n in_o catal._n catal._n io._n 21_o 20._o 20._o mat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o mat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o act._n 12_o 2._o 2._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 13_o 23._o 24._o etc._n etc._n 21_o 20._o 20._o io._n 20_o 4._o 4._o io._n 21_o 7._o the_o 1._o part_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o manifestation_n while_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o baptise_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o three_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n and_o every_o day_n at_o the_o end_n of_o mass_n mass_n nothing_o that_o be_v make_v et_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est._n est._n he_o be_v prefer_v &_o make_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n than_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o &_o all_o thing_n eternal_a god_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 3_o sunday_n in_o advent_a mal._n 4_o 5_o deu._n 18_o 15._o 15._o by_o like_o the_o jew_n ignorant_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ask_v also_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v also_o c._n 7_o 40._o esa_n 40_o 3._o mt._n 3_o 11._o 11._o he_o do_v often_o here_o signify_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o his_o baptism_n &_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o his_o person_n &_o christ_n see_v annot._n mat._n 3._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n sin_n agnus_n dei_fw-la at_o mass_n the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n andrews_n eve_o eve_o messiah_n in_o hebrew_n in_o greek_a christ_n in_o english_a anoint_v to_o wit_n with_o the_o spiritual_a oil_n of_o grace_n above_o his_o brethren_n ps_n 44._o 44._o cephas_n in_o syriake_n &_o peter_n in_o greek_a in_o english_a rock_n see_v mat._n 16_o 18._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n gen._n 28_o 12._o how_o god_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o platonike_v august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la li._n 10_o c._n 29._o the_o word_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n distinct_a in_o person_n and_o of_o the_o father_n calu._n inst_z li._n 1_o c._n 13._o sect_n 23_o &_o 25._o the_o word_n true_a god_n by_o nature_n 1_o io._n c._n 5_o 20._o the_o protestant_n be_v like_o the_o wrangle_n arian_n the_o word_n not_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o creator_n freewill_a humble_a kneel_v at_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n how_o mortal_a man_n see_v god_n the_o b._n trinity_n peter_n by_o his_o new_a name_n design_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n cephas_n petrus_n li._n 2_o c._n 12_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n he_o that_o see_v water_n turn_v in_o to_o wine_n need_v not_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v how_o christ_n change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o four_o week_n of_o lent_n ps_n 68_o 10._o mt._n 26._o 61._o 27_o 40._o christ_n with_o his_o presence_n honour_v and_o approve_v marriage_n cyril_n in_o 2_o io._n c._n 22._o our_o lady_n intercession_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n our_o lady_n doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n will_v grant_v her_o petition_n li._n 2_o in_o io._n c._n 23._o profaner_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n &_o body_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o novice_n or_o youngling_n in_o faith_n tract_n in_o io._n 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n maij_fw-la â—_o â—_o we_o follow_v rather_o s._n august_n &_o those_o ancient_a father_n which_o most_o common_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o not_o of_o the_o windeâ—_n although_o both_o sense_n be_v good_a nu._n 21_o 9_o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o whitsonweeke_n io._n 1_o 19_o io._n 1_o 20._o baptism_n in_o water_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n august_n haeres_fw-la 18._o baptism_n in_o two_o case_n not_o necessary_a but_o otherwise_o supply_v every_o infidel_n and_o namely_o heretic_n be_v judge_v already_o gal._n 5_o 6._o tit._n 3_o 11â—_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o grace_n grace_n he_o do_v not_o baptize_v ordinary_o yet_o that_o he_o baptize_v his_o apostle_n s._n aug._n think_v it_o very_o probable_a ep_v 108._o gen._n 48_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o â—_o week_n in_o lent_n lent_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o now_o to_o be_v justify_v aug._n tract_n 15_o in_o loan_n loan_n there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a jew_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o samaritan_n but_o their_o precise_a abstain_v from_o their_o company_n &_o conversation_n be_v their_o schismatical_a temple_n and_o service_n in_o mount_n garîzim_n garîzim_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o baptise_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v io._n c._n 7_o 39_o deu._n 12_o 6._o ps_n 121_o 13._o 4_o reg._n 17_o 28_o 36._o 36._o this_o woman_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n teach_v so_o afterward_o be_v much_o confirm_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o by_o other_o instruction_n mt._n 4_o 12_o mr._n 1_o 14_o luc._n 4_o 14._o io._n 2_o 9_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 20_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n io._n 2_o 11._o the_o schismatical_a temple_n contend_v against_o the_o true_a temple_n joseph_n li._n antiq_n 11._o c._n 8._o the_o true_a temple_n prevail_v joseph_n li._n 13._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o true_a temple_n be_v prove_v by_o continual_a succession_n christian_n adoration_n throughout_o all_o nation_n in_o every_o place_n in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o service_n of_o the_o new_a law_n full_a of_o spirit_n &_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o thing_n before_o prefigure_v special_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mal._n 1_o 11._o io._n 1_o 17._o the_o 2_o part_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o jewrie_n have_v already_o begin_v his_o solemn_a manifestation_n in_o galilee_n mt._n 4_o 12_o the_o second_o pasche_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n by_o our_o latin_a text_n and_o the_o greek_a this_o miraculous_a pond_n be_v in_o or_o upon_o probatica_fw-la that_o be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o sheep_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v keep_v but_o by_o other_o latin_a copy_n s._n hierom_n and_o some_o greek_a father_n probatica_fw-la be_v the_o very_a pond_n itself_o so_o call_v because_o the_o sheep_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o wash_v wash_v bethesda_n bethesda_n multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la haberet_fw-la be_v pass_v the_o gospel_n upon_o alsoules_n day_n day_n not_o faith_n only_o but_o good_a and_o ill_a deed_n shall_v be_v count_v and_o according_o reward_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n io._n 1_o 19_o mt._n 3_o 17_o 17_o catholic_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v there_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n primacy_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n justification_n by_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n virginity_n prefer_v before_o matrimony_n breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n damnable_a voluntary_a poverty_n penance_n alm_n and_o good_a deed_n meritorious_a diverse_a reward_n i_o heaven_n accord_v to_o diverse_a merit_n &_o such_o like_a like_a he_o mean_v special_o antichrist_n how_o they_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v he_o see_v the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o 1_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n give_v to_o creature_n 2_o the_o same_o give_v special_o to_o sanctify_a creature_n hiero._n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebr._fw-la post_fw-la med_n 3_o miracle_n do_v at_o on_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o special_o in_o great_a solemnity_n 4_o angel_n and_o saint_n patroness_n &_o worker_n in_o place_n of_o miracle_n 5_o miracle_n in_o certain_a place_n &_o wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o corporal_o visit_v the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n ep_v 137._o 6_o all_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n must_v yield_v to_o god_n pleasure_n hiero._n con_v lucifer_n c._n â—_o 10._o 2._o 7_o this_o water_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n 8_o christ_n extraordinary_o heal_v and_o save_v without_o creature_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n neither_o jew_n nor_o heretic_n find_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o search_v not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o read_v superficial_o the_o 3._o part_n his_o act_n in_o galilaee_n &_o in_o jewrie_n about_o the_o three_o pasche_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n upon_o midlenâ—_n sunday_n mt._n 14_o 13._o mar._n 6_o 32._o lu._n 9_o 10_o mt._n 14_o 23._o mr._n 6_o 46._o 46._o these_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v that_o the_o give_v thanks_n be_v a_o
belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o heretic_n foul_o corrupt_v this_o place_n thus_o who_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n as_o they_o protest_v to_o hold_v christ_n in_o heaven_n from_o the_o b._n sacrament_n beza_n as_o though_o his_o presence_n there_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v the_o greek_a which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o as_o we_o translate_v deu._n 18_o 15._o gen._n 22_o 18._o 26_o 4_o saint_n do_v miracle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o procede_a and_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n see_v annot._n philip._n 2_o 10._o psa_fw-la 117_o 22._o the_o apostle_n constancy_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o idiote_n that_o be_v simple_a unlettered_a man_n and_o timorous_a before_o before_o their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n after_o their_o confirmation_n be_v so_o weak_a before_o and_o if_o any_o magistrate_n command_v against_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v forbid_v catholic_a christian_a man_n to_o preach_v or_o serve_v god_n this_o same_o must_v be_v their_o answer_n though_o they_o be_v whip_v and_o kill_v for_o their_o labour_n see_v c._n 5._o v._n 29._o ps_n 2_o 1._o 1._o christ_n death_n as_o needful_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v of_o god_n determination_n but_o as_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n otherwise_o then_o by_o permission_n act._n 2_o 44._o 44._o note_v the_o ardent_a charity_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o only_o give_v great_a alm_n but_o sell_v all_o their_o land_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o necessity_n according_a to_o christ_n counsel_n mt._n 16_o 21._o note_v also_o the_o great_a honour_n &_o credit_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o the_o christian_a man_n put_v all_o the_o good_n &_o possession_n they_o have_v to_o their_o disposition_n reverence_n to_o holy_a person_n 4._o reg_fw-la 4_o â—â—_o luc._n â—_o 47._o kiss_v their_o foot_n lu._n 7_o 38._o 38._o hereupon_o rise_v great_a reverence_n awe_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n towards_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o epistle_n upon_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o within_o the_o octave_n &_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n shadow_n a_o angel_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n act._n 4_o 18._o theudas_n theudas_n time_n and_o the_o evident_a success_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n no_o violence_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n no_o endeavour_n of_o domestical_a adversary_n heretic_n schismatic_n or_o ill_a liver_n pâ—uailing_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n luther_n &_o the_o like_a who_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n but_o after_o they_o have_v plaiâ—d_v their_o part_n a_o while_n their_o memory_n be_v bury_v or_o live_v only_o in_o malediction_n &_o infamy_n &_o their_o scholar_n come_v to_o naught_o therefore_o let_v no_o cath._n man_n be_v scandalize_v that_o this_o heresy_n hold_v up_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o arian_n &_o some_o other_o flourish_v much_o long_o they_o these_o and_o be_v better_o support_v by_o prince_n and_o learning_n &_o yet_o have_v a_o end_n end_n it_o aug._n ser_n 9_o in_o append_v de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 10._o sacrilege_n excommunication_n join_v with_o corporal_a painer_n 1_o cor._n 5._o vow_v of_o chastity_n &_o the_o breach_n thereof_o greg._n li._n â—_o ep_v 13._o peter_n shadow_n &_o intercession_n the_o election_n of_o the_o 7_o first_o deacon_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o also_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o of_o great_a knowledge_n &_o estimation_n begin_v to_o believe_v believe_v the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n steven_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o all_o constant_a &_o cheerful_a martyr_n to_o their_o persecutor_n and_o judge_n murmur_a &_o emulation_n the_o 7_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o &_o 4._o act._n 6_o â—_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n li._n eccl._n hier._n c._n 1_o part_n 2._o gen._n 12_o 1._o gen._n 15_o 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen_n 17._o gen._n 21._o gen._n 25._o gen._n 29._o 30._o 35._o gen._n 37._o gen._n 41._o gen._n 42._o gen._n 45._o gen._n 46._o gen._n 49._o 49._o translation_n of_o saint_n body_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n &_o scripture_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o a_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n also_o have_v gen._n 49_o 29._o 50_o 24._o hebr._n 11_o 22._o have_v sometime_o great_a cause_n aug._n de_fw-fr cur._n prâ—mort_a c._n 1._o &_o ult._n gen._n 50._o gen._n 23._o jos_n 24._o exo_n 1_o 7._o exo._n 2_o 2._o exo._n 2_o 11_o exo._n 2_o 13._o exo._n 3_o 2._o 2._o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o moses_n be_v here_o call_v redeemer_n so_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v have_v saint_n our_o inferior_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n also_o see_v annot._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 1._o exo._n 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12_o 37_o exo._n 16._o deu._n 18._o exo._n 19_o 3._o 19_o exo._n 32_o 1._o 1._o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o former_a offence_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o work_v what_o wickedness_n they_o will_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amos._n 5_o 25._o exo._n 25._o 40._o 40._o this_o be_v josuè_fw-fr so_o call_v in_o greek_a in_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n jos_n 3_o 14._o ps_n 131_o 5_o 1._o par._n 17_o act._n 17_o 25._o esa_n 66_o 1._o 1._o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o martyr_n act._n 22_o 20._o 20._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o worshipper_n his_o manifest_a intercession_n &_o suffrage_n â—_o â—o_o s._n steph._n &_o s._n augustine_n si_fw-mi stephaniu_n siâ—_n non_fw-la orasset_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—_n paulun_n non_fw-fr habereâ—_n serm_n 1_o de_fw-fr stephano_n the_o holy_a land_n holy_a place_n god_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o one_o place_n more_o they_o in_o a_o other_o relic_n the_o 3._o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o all_o jewrie_n and_o to_o samaria_n samaria_n curaverunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 22._o 4._o 4._o this_o persecution_n wrought_v much_o good_a be_v a_o occasion_n that_o the_o disperse_v preach_v christ_n in_o diverse_a country_n where_o they_o come_v the_o epistle_n upon_o thursday_n in_o whitsunweeke_n the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitsunweeke_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n sape_fw-la sibi_fw-la soâ—â—â—e_fw-la petrus_n facit_fw-la esse_fw-la joannem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quia_fw-la virgo_fw-la placet_fw-la arator_fw-la apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v apocal_n 9_o 21._o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o thursday_n in_o easter_n week_n week_n note_v that_o this_o aethiopian_a come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v that_o be_v on_o pilgrimage_n where_o by_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a act_n of_o religion_n to_o go_v from_o home_n to_o place_n of_o great_a devotion_n &_o sanctification_n sanctification_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o write_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n as_o easy_a as_o our_o protestant_n make_v they_o see_v s._n hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la paulinun_n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la divinâ—â—_n historiaâ—_n libris_fw-la set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o latin_a bible_n es_fw-ge 53_o 7._o 7._o what_o s._n steven_n relic_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o primacy_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o bishop_n only_o â—p_n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o ad_fw-la lubaianum_fw-la ec._n hier._n c._n 2_o &_o 4._o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n confirmation_n ec._n hier._n c._n 4._o 4._o beza_n in_o act._n c._n 6._o v._n 6._o old_a heresy_n against_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n chrism_n keâ—â—nit_fw-la in_o exam_n conc_fw-fr trid._n the_o conâ—ir_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n differ_v haeretical_a shift_n and_o evasion_n against_o manifest_a scripture_n and_o against_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n tractat._n 6_o in_o â—p_n 10._o 10._o see_v conâ—_n trid._n sess_n â—_o can_v 1_o de_fw-la confirmat_fw-la confirmat_fw-la cone_n trid._n sess_v â—_o can_v 14_o de_fw-fr bapt._n bishoping_a simony_n penance_n simon_n magus_n
more_o religious_a than_o the_o protestant_n beza_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d test_n 155â—_n the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n do_v though_o not_o mention_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o â—p_n â—_o 9_o act._n 22_o 4_o gal._n 1_o 13._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n jan._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 8._o 8._o the_o heretic_n that_o conclude_v christ_n so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hardly_o resolve_v a_o man_n that_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o saul_n saul_n paul_n also_o himself_o though_o with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n prostrate_v and_o instruct_v yet_o be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n lib._n 1._o in_o prâ—â—m_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 32._o the_o church_n visible_o procee_v still_o with_o much_o comfort_n &_o manifold_a increase_n even_o by_o persecution_n persecution_n heal_v heal_v behold_v good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n &_o the_o force_n thereof_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o next_o life_n life_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o alm_n folk_n &_o beadsman_n may_v do_v we_o great_a good_a even_o after_o our_o departure_n for_o if_o they_o procure_v her_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o may_v they_o help_v we_o to_o god_n merche_n and_o to_o release_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o 4_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o also_o here_o god_n first_o utter_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o full_a freedom_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n law_n in_o the_o greek_a fast_v &_o pray_v pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v man_n comfortable_a visitation_n visitation_n note_v these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n to_o s._n peter_n cornelius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o against_o the_o incredulity_n of_o our_o heretic_n that_o will_v believe_v neither_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n even_o before_o they_o be_v write_v write_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v only_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n be_v preparative_n to_o the_o same_o not_o proper_o meritorious_a â—ed_a in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la act._n 8._o the_o canonical_a hour_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n nu_fw-la 15._o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o luc._n 23._o matin_n psal_n 5._o evensong_n dan._n 6._o act._n 3._o adoration_n of_o creature_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 10_o 9_o act._n 1_o 5._o 5._o good_a christian_n hear_v and_o obey_v glad_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o otherwise_o act._n 8_o 1._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n jun._n 11._o act._n 4_o 36._o act._n 9_o 30._o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n visible_a hierony_n count_n lucif_fw-mi c._n 7._o in_o fine_a name_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n diverse_a religious_a order_n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n jerem._n 35._o num._n 6._o papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o ep_v 37_o &_o ep_v 58_o add_v damas_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n upon't_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n â—9_n â—9_n as_o peter_n person_n be_v more_o notorious_a than_o other_o &_o therefore_o better_o guard_v then_o other_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v escape_v so_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v &_o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o long_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o marvellous_a marvellous_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o assemble_v to_o god_n service_n &_o prayer_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o straight_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o his_o first_o refuge_n as_o now_o christian_a people_n do_v much_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o place_n where_o heresy_n do_v reign_v reign_v though_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o tarry_v among_o his_o persecutor_n but_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n flee_v for_o a_o time_n time_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n &_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n act._n 11_o 29._o s._n peter_n chain_n patronage_n of_o angel_n gen._n 41_o 16_o public_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o take_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barieu_o exod._n josue_n jud._n 1_o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 16_o ps_n 88_o 21_o psa_fw-la 131_o 11._o lu._n 3_o 3._o lu._n 3_o 15._o the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n lu._n 23_o 1_o act._n 1_o 3._o 3._o to_o we_o their_o child_n ps_n 2_o 7._o esa_n 55_o 3._o ps_n 15_o 10_o abac._n 1_o 5_o 5_o the_o gentile_n desire_v desire_v devout_a proselyte_n proselyte_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n es_fw-ge 46_o 6_o lu._n 9_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n gal._n â—_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n imber_n day_n day_n leo_fw-la ep_n 81_o c._n 1._o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_n epipha_n in_o compend_v leo_fw-la ser_n 3_o et_fw-la 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o mensis_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n holy_a order_n order_n act._n 2_o 42_o hiero._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 58_o esa_n spiritual_a officer_n of_o out_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 25._o 25._o we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_z ss_z paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v &_o pray_v be_v preparative_n to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n act_n 13_o 2_o aug._n li._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la â—_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr ciu._n 6._o 27._o dulta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n against_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiero._n in_o 11._o esa_n heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n if_o saâ—â—rdos_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o more_o presbyter_n presbyter_n priest_n prebâ—re_n preti_n gal._n 5_o 2._o 2._o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n hear_v &_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2_o as_o s._n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o &_o the_o greek_a approve_v be_v always_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n hiero._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tit._n et_fw-la 4_o ad_fw-la galat._n galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o annot_n vers_fw-la 28_o towards_o the_o end_n act._n 10_o 20._o act._n 10_o 45._o 45._o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16_o 31._o amos._n 9_o 11._o 11._o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n thing_n hereof_o
our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n &_o cure_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o laity_n act._n 13_o 14._o act._n 13_o 13._o 13._o not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v see_v these_o word_n repeat_v again_o c._n 16_o 4._o &_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_v because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o end_v dissension_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o council_n of_o what_o person_n a_o council_n consist_v deut._n â—â—_o mal._n 2_o 7._o agga_n 2_o 12._o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n luc._n 10_o 16_o li._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n de_fw-mi bapt_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o council_n &_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o peter_n preeminence_n both_o towards_o jew_n &_o gentile_n ro._n 15_o 8._o gal._n 2_o 7._o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v s._n peter_n sentence_n hiero._n to_o 2._o ep_n 89_o ad_fw-la august_n c._n 2._o the_o principal_a question_n incident_a question_n how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n go_v out_o a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n god_n &_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n speech_n gen._n 48_o 15._o 16._o jud._n 7_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 14_o 31._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5_o â—1_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 1â—_n s._n gregory_n reverence_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o protestant_n fond_a distinction_n between_o the_o 4_o first_o &_o the_o late_a counsel_n bezas_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n beza_n in_o praef_n test_n no._n a_o 1565._o what_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o counsel_n &_o namely_o s._n augustine_n provincial_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n yet_o humane_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n lu._n 1_o 3._o though_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assemble_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n all_o heretic_n make_v exception_n against_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v they_o jew_n jew_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v &_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n execution_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o grevous_o damn_v damn_v colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n &_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n roman_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n aug._n enchirid._n â—_o 67._o 67._o happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n benefit_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniorum_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n octob._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 1580_o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o devotion_n devotion_n god_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o temple_n nor_o need_v they_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v or_o other_o use_n of_o indigence_n see_v annot._n c._n 7._o act._n v._o 48._o act._n 7_o 48._o aratus_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n call_v devotion_n superstition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang_v li._n 1_o â—_o 26._o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v no_o superstition_n how_o there_o may_v be_v image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n dan._n 7_o 22._o gen._n 18_o 2._o gen._n 32_o 24_o exo._n 37_o 7_o esa_n 6_o 2._o image_n be_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n grego_n li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 21_o 24._o apollo_n the_o epistle_n upon_o whitson-eve_a whitson-eve_a johns_n baptism_n noâ—_n sufficient_a mt_n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o 16._o christ_n baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a s._n paul_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v anot_v c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n wherein_o all_o man_n show_v themselves_o alike_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v but_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o own_o proper_a deed_n and_o fault_n the_o 6_o part_n part_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n translate_v shrine_n in_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1577_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o holy_a shrine_n of_o saint_n most_o corrupt_o the_o greek_a signifying_n plain_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o heretic_n add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n image_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v a_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n mind_n concern_v holy_a image_n touch_v of_o relic_n &_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act._n 5_o 15._o the_o name_n or_o presence_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n confound_v the_o devil_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarionis_fw-la chrys_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la superstitious_a heretical_a and_o all_o hurtful_a book_n must_v be_v make_v away_o decree_n and_o penal_a law_n against_o heretical_a book_n book_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n aug._n ep_v â—6_n ad_fw-la casulanun_n vâ—ner_n beda_n in_o 20_o act._n act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priests_z as_o act._n 15._o 4._o see_v the_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi there_o act._n 19_o 1_o 1_o apostolic_a preach_v commend_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n people_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o place_v in_o that_o room_n &_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a pentecost_n sunday_n aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 1._o raven_a wolf_n be_v the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n christ_n speech_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n great_a almesman_n bless_v act._n 6_o 5_o 5_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n luâ—_n 4_o 38_o so_o may_v it_o â—e_v â—aâ—d_v of_o s._n philip_n be_v deacon_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 15_o 20._o nu._n 6_o 13_o 13_o in_o castra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o place_n follow_a act._n 22_o 3._o virgin_n
reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o same_o merces_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5_o 18._o apoc._n â—2_n 12._o mat._n 16_o 27._o ro._n 22_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d building_n of_o gold_n or_o stubble_n our_o work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o fire_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n calu._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n one_o eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a that_o be_v the_o purge_n or_o amend_v fire_n purgatory_n fire_n pass_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n of_o advent_a advent_a loe_o when_o he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollo_n &_o cephas_n he_o mean_v other_o seditious_a and_o factious_a preacher_n who_o name_n he_o spare_v spare_v the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n james_n day_n jul._n 25._o 25._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n so_o may_v s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n say_v to_o we_o english_a man_n no_o man_n sure_a of_o grace_n or_o justification_n spiritual_a power_n to_o punish_v or_o pardon_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o incestuous_a fornicator_n &_o law_v before_o infidel_n leu._n 18_o 8._o 20_o 11_o 11_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a to_o see_v grevous_a offence_n bear_v withal_o and_o ought_v zealous_o to_o seek_v the_o offender_n punishment_n by_o excommunication_n the_o epistle_n upon_o easter_n day_n day_n either_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o word_n before_o or_o some_o other_o other_o a_o notorious_a wilful_a corruption_n in_o the_o bible_n 1562_o translate_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o idolater_n and_o here_o worshipper_n of_o image_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolater_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n act._n 5._o locis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d purity_n in_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n exo._n 1â—5_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v not_o all_o sinner_n but_o the_o excommunicate_a only_o &_o they_o except_o in_o certain_a case_n case_n the_o faithful_a judge_n and_o give_v sentence_n with_o god_n at_o the_o late_a day_n special_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o perfect_a christian_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o english_a bible_n 1562_o false_o translate_v worshipper_n of_o image_n gen._n 2_o 24._o 24._o fornication_n be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o waste_v weaken_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o body_n more_o proper_o and_o direct_o then_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a judge_n go_v to_o la_o not_o for_o bid_a but_o to_o agree_v otherwise_o better_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o marriage_n and_o continency_n continency_n debitum_fw-la reddat_fw-la reddat_fw-la if_o the_o lay_v man_n can_v not_o pray_v unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n the_o priest_n that_o always_o must_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o always_o pray_v must_v therefore_o always_o be_v free_a from_o matrimony_n hiero._n li._n 1_o c._n 1â—_n adver_v jovin_n jovin_n to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n prayer_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o continency_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v now_o he_o give_v lesson_n for_o the_o unmarried_a also_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mt._n 5_o 32_o 19_o 9_o mr._n 10_o 9_o lu._n 16_o 18._o 18._o libertus_fw-la libertus_fw-la you_o must_v not_o serve_v man_n so_o that_o you_o obey_v &_o please_v they_o more_o than_o god_n the_o epistle_n for_o holy_a virgin_n not_o martyr_n martyr_n one_o brethren_z brethren_z virginity_n counsel_v as_o the_o better_a marriage_n not_o forbid_v because_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ro._n 7_o 2._o 2._o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n bid_v not_o all_o to_o marry_v but_o to_o keep_v their_o wife_n before_o marry_v continence_n in_o marry_a folk_n for_o prayer_n sake_n perpetual_a continency_n even_o in_o marry_a folk_n better_o than_o carnal_a copulation_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v continent_o and_o that_o god_n give_v this_o gift_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v it_o it_o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n â—_o c._n 19_o 20._o the_o adult_n coniug_v to_o 4._o the_o apostle_n permit_v marriage_n to_o they_o that_o be_v free_a not_o to_o vow_v person_n theodoreâ—_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la after_o divorce_v not_o to_o marry_v the_o apostle_n precept_n how_o the_o infidel_n or_o infidel_n child_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o christian_n hiero._n li._n 1._o c._n 5_o advers_a jovin_n the_o difference_n of_o counsel_n &_o precept_n a_o profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v virginity_n counsel_v as_o more_o meritorious_a the_o continency_n of_o marry_a folk_n their_o perpetual_a continency_n best_a virginity_n prefer_v and_o why_o why_o continency_n be_v require_v in_o the_o clergy_n the_o 4_o part_n of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n idol_n knowledge_n without_o charity_n puss_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o profit_v nothing_o at_o al._n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n than_o it_o edifi_v aug._n li._n 9_o ciu_o dei_fw-la c._n 20._o ro._n 14_o 15_o ro._n 14_o 21._o no_o meat_n unclean_a give_v of_o scandal_n reprehend_v the_o heretic_n ridiculous_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n against_o the_o church_n fast_n and_o abstinence_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n what_o a_o sin_n in_o catholic_n catholic_n he_o name_v cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n ambro._n s._n chrys_n oecum_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n deu._n 25_o 4._o 4._o in_o that_o country_n they_o do_v tread_v out_o their_o corn_n with_o ox_n as_o we_o do_v thresh_v it_o out_o deu._n 18_o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o english_a bible_n 1562_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n say_v thrice_o for_o altar_n temple_n most_o false_o &_o heretical_o against_o holy_a altar_n which_o about_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n be_v dig_v down_o in_o england_n england_n not_o by_o fiction_n or_o simulation_n but_o by_o compassion_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o sort_n aug._n ep_v 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o heretic_n fond_a pretence_n of_o god_n honour_n heretical_a translation_n new_a test_n 1580._o mat._n 27_o 55._o pastor_n and_o preacher_n due_a work_v of_o supererogation_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n run_v for_o the_o game_n penance_n meritorious_a aug._n apud_fw-la pet._n lomb._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v not_o the_o protestant_n security_n of_o salvation_n exo._n 13_o 21._o nu._n 8_o 18_o exo._n 14_o 22._o exo._n 16_o 15._o exo._n 17_o 6._o nu._n 20_o 10._o nu._n 26_o 63._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 9_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n nu._n 11_o 4_o exo._n 32_o 6._o nu._n 25_o 1_o nu._n 21_o 5_o nu._n 11_o 23._o 14_o 37._o 37._o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o for_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o humility_n not_o to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v beâ—_n say_v s._n augustine_n which_o make_v aghasted_n the_o vain_a security_n of_o the_o protestant_n protestant_n tentation_n have_v not_o apprthend_v apprthend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 23_o 1._o the_o old_a figure_n of_o our_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o our_o sacrament_n they_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o they_o calu._n in_o hunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n speak_v covert_o of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o apostle_n bless_v the_o chalice_n &_o so_o consecrate_v calix_n 〈◊〉_d benedicimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o unite_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o b._n sacrament_n our_o union_n among_o our_o self_n by_o the_o b._n sacrament_n participation_n in_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n show_v of_o what_o society_n we_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o father_n father_n cypr._n justin_n irenae_n infra_fw-la infra_fw-la malac._n 1_o 11._o the_o father_n call_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n mass_n ambros_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d the_o distinction_n of_o christian_a catholic_n from_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o not_o communicate_v with_o they_o special_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o heretic_n communion_n be_v the_o very_a table_n and_o cup_n of_o devil_n 3._o reg_fw-la 12._o tob._n 1._o 3._o reg_fw-la 〈◊〉_d how_o by_o participation_n with_o idolater_n idolatry_n be_v commit_v how_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the._n 5._o
send_v to_o thrust_v and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n charge_n a_o proper_a term_n for_o heretic_n that_o shape_v they_o self_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o true_a teacher_n special_o by_o often_o allegation_n and_o commentation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n livinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a nevelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o seâ—agesme_fw-fr phil._n 3_o 5._o dou._n 25_o 3._o act._n 16_o 23._o 14_o 18._o 27_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylacte_n interpret_v it_o of_o daily_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o other_o of_o multitude_n of_o care_n instant_a &_o urgent_a upon_o he_o he_o non_fw-la uror_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 24._o as_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n heretic_n sometime_o eloquent_a knowledge_n better_o than_o gay_a word_n young_a orator_n among_o heretic_n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n doctor_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a incredible_a nor_o undecent_a that_o be_v report_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rapt_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n god_n know_v &_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o save_v as_o damn_v damn_v again_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 108_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o heinous_a sin_n as_o pâ—niâ—â—ntes_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n â—_o machâ—_n 15_o 11._o the_o apostle_n some_o great_a than_o other_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o faith_n first_o 〈◊〉_d â—anted_v by_o miracle_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o shall_v know_v know_v ecclesistical_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o â—otiâ—e_a mass_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 16_o 16._o 1._o co._n 16_o 20._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n grace_n new_a gospeler_n that_o pervert_v corrupt_a or_o alter_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o first_o deliver_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v s._n augustine_n cont._n faustum_n li._n 32._o c._n 27._o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o act._n 9_o 1._o 1._o s._n james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o near_a kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n for_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o suster_n child_n s._n paul_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o show_v of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n must_v move_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v receive_v be_v forbid_v not_o other_o preach_v traâ—t_fw-la 98_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o after-preaching_a &_o oversow_v of_o novelty_n â—rgueth_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n curse_v upon_o all_o that_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n li._n count_n proph_n haer_fw-mi novit_fw-la novit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 165._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n b._n paul_n do_v visit_v s._n peter_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n rom._n 2._o v._n 25._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o presence_n before_o they_o all_o as_o â—eza_fw-mi himself_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o english_a bezites_n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_v of_o s._n peter_n translate_v to_o his_o face_n no._n test_n a_o 1580._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 3_o 19_o 20._o 20._o by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o principal_o and_o consequent_o all_o work_n do_v mere_o by_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n without_o the_o faith_n grace_n spirit_n &_o aid_v of_o christ_n s._n paul_n confer_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o heretic_n submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o no_o trial_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n the_o approbation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o requisite_a no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o church_n make_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n compare_v together_o for_o antiquity_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n always_o true_a in_o themselves_o be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n commission_n general_a through_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a province_n jew_n and_o gentile_n special_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n mat._n 15._o ro._n 15._o neither_o peter_n only_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o paul_n apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o act._n 10._o &_o 15._o v._o 7._o calu._n li._n 4._o v._n 6._o nu_fw-la 15._o justit_fw-la caluins_n foolish_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o derogation_n from_o peter_n apostleship_n the_o church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n â—aul_v all_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n must_v communicate_v with_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a argument_n against_o peter_n preeminence_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o derogate_v from_o s._n peter_n paul_n reprehension_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v nothing_o aghasted_n peter_n superiority_n that_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o superior_a may_v be_v reprehend_v or_o admonish_v of_o the_o inferior_a heretic_n reprehension_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o rather_o rail_v s._n peter_n error_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o conversation_n or_o behaviour_n luc._n 22_o 32._o 32._o see_v s._n chrysost_o theophyl_n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o apostle_n &_o conversion_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o novellary_n seem_v to_o wise_a man_n a_o very_a bewitch_a &_o senseless_a brutishnes_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n germany_n and_o other_o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4._o 3._o 3._o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o his_o child_n the_o gen._n iâ—s_v believe_v in_o christ_n impli_v all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v faith_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o here_o and_o else_o where_o often_o name_v of_o the_o apostle_n gen._n â—â—_o 3._o deu._n 27_o 26._o abac._n 2._o ro._n 1._o leu._n 18._o deu._n 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n gen._n 22_o 18._o ro._n 3_o 9_o 11_o 32._o notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n man_n be_v true_o just_a and_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n jac._n 2._o not_o only_o faith_n baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o justification_n not_o faith_n only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o twelve_o eve_n eve_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v train_v up_o or_o the_o corporal_a creature_n wherein_o their_o manifold_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o rite_n do_v consist_v ro._n 8_o 15._o 15._o so_o ought_v all_o catholic_a people_n receive_v their_o teacher_n in_o religion_n with_o all_o duty_n love_n &_o reverence_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n gen._n 16_o 15._o 21_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 54_o 1._o ro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o this_o mutual_a persecution_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n just_o persecute_v heretic_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n unjust_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n ep_v 48._o gen._n 21_o 10._o external_n worship_n of_o god_n by_o use_n of_o creature_n necessary_a &_o how_o the_o heathen_a jew_n &_o christian_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o external_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o sacrament_n few_o &_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o ep_v 118._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 103._o conc_fw-fr 1_o the_o other_o
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â—_o here_o also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o â—p_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â—2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â—_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinâ—â—e_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câ—ncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
often_o namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n both_o one_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n comment_fw-fr in_o 9_o hebr._n caluins_n contempt_n of_o the_o father_n leu._n 16_o 14._o ps_n 39_o 7._o 7._o for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o certain_a sacrifice_n call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o holocaust_n be_v a_o other_o kind_n see_v the_o annot._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 2d_o ps_n 109._o cor._n 15_o 25._o hier._n 31_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8_o 8._o 8._o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dedicat_fw-la be_v to_o be_v author_n &_o beginner_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o protestant_n translate_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o their_o heresy_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n that_o enter_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 6_o 4_o deu._n 19_o 15._o mat._n 18_o 16._o to_o 8_o 17._o 17._o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n punishable_a by_o death_n deu._n 32_o 35._o rom._n 12_o 19_o ps_n 134_o 14._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n good_a work_n make_v great_a confidence_n of_o salvation_n &_o have_v great_a reward_n abaâ—_n 2_o 3._o ro._n â—1_n 17._o gal._n 3_o 12._o the_o old_a sacrifice_n obscure_o shadow_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n most_o plain_o reprosent_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o absolute_a &_o independent_a because_o they_o be_v often_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n not_o that_o they_o be_v none_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_a &_o sufficient_a the_o old_a sacrifice_n remit_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v only_a sign_n thereof_o god_n refuse_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n not_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n be_v necessary_a for_o his_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n ps_n 39_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n refuse_v not_o all_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v often_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n of_o many_o priest_n and_o often_o sacrifice_v concern_v only_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o caluinists_n argument_n against_o christ_n body_n often_o offer_v and_o in_o many_o place_n answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a a_o go_v in_o 10_o cap._n hebr._n ibidem_fw-la the_o general_a redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v particular_o apply_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n primus_fw-la leâ—â—_n citate_fw-la citate_fw-la ho._n 17_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la heb._n counsel_n and_o father_n when_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n or_o oblation_n for_o sin_n he_o always_o mean_v that_o full_a remission_n by_o baptism_n the_o caluinists_n heresy_n against_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o penance_n but_o not_o so_o full_o as_o by_o baptism_n perilous_a read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 3._o contempt_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luc._n 22._o penance_n mercy_n to_o the_o imprison_v for_o religion_n loss_n of_o good_n for_o religion_n faith_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a afflict_a by_o this_o word_n substance_n be_v mean_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1_o 13_o gen._n 4_o 4_o mat._n 23_o 35._o 35._o here_o it_o appear_v that_o henoch_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a against_o the_o caluinist_n see_v the_o annot_v apocal._n chap._n 11._o gen._n 5_o 24._o eccl._n 44_o 16._o 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v all_o our_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o true_a justice_n not_o a_o accepter_n or_o imputer_n of_o that_o that_o be_v not_o gen._n 6_o 13._o eccl._n 44_o 17._o gen._n 12_o 4._o 13_o 1._o gen._n 17_o 19_o 18_o 10._o 21_o 2._o eccl._n 44_o 22._o gen._n 22_o 9_o gen._n 21_o 12._o rom._n 9_o 7._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o mysteriâ—_n of_o christ_n dead_a &_o alive_a again_o gen._n 27_o 27_o 36._o gen._n 48_o 15._o gen._n 47_o 31._o gen._n 50_o 24_o 25._o 25._o the_o translation_n of_o relic_n or_o saint_n body_n &_o the_o due_a regard_n and_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v hereby_o exo._n 2_o 2._o exo._n 1_o 16._o exo._n 2_o 11_o 11_o the_o protestant_n that_o deny_v we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v good_a in_o respect_n or_o for_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v hereby_o confute_v exo._n 12_o 37._o gen._n 14_o 22._o jos_n 6_o 10_o jos_n 6_o 23_o 25._o 2_o 3._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n not_o only_o or_o a_o special_a faith_n faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n nothing_o profitable_a or_o meritorious_a with_o out_o faith_n the_o citation_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la gen._n 47._o v._n 31._o 31._o aug._n the_o ciu_o dei_fw-la li._n â—5_n c._n 14._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod._n rod._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n adoration_n of_o creature_n and_o namely_o of_o holy_a thing_n thing_n jos_n 7_o 6._o 6._o oceum_fw-la in_o collect_v collect_v 3_o reg._n 11_o 12._o corrupt_a translation_n against_o dulia_n not_o faith_n only_o jaâ—_n 2._o li._n 4_o stro._n pag._n 240._o no_o work_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o profitable_a but_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o commend_v faith_n the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o just_a not_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n col._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o prou._n 3_o 11._o apoc._n 3_o 19_o rom._n 12_o 18._o 18._o that_o we_o be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v no_o lack_n on_o god_n part_n who_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o god_n call_v of_o we_o and_o grace_n towards_o us._n us._n such_o as_o forsake_v their_o salvation_n and_o religion_n to_o save_v their_o land_n and_o good_n be_v like_o esau_n gen._n 25_o 33._o gen._n 27_o 38._o exo._n 19_o 20._o 20._o â—kindled_v or_o burning_z exo._n 19_o 12._o 12._o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v fellow_n of_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o the_o perfect_a soul_n depart_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4_o 10._o ag._n 2_o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 4_o 24._o temporal_a punishment_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o gen._n 18_o 3._o 19_o 2._o 3._o deu._n 31._o jos_n 1._o psal_n 55_o 12._o 117_o 6._o the_o epistle_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n new_a diverse_a changeable_a &_o strange_a doctrine_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o such_o be_v heretical_a against_o which_o the_o best_a remedy_n or_o preservative_n be_v always_o to_o look_v back_o to_o our_o first_o apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n doctrine_n leu._n 16_o 27._o ose_n 14_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o all_o goodness_n goodness_n aptet_fw-la vos_fw-la hospitality_n angel_n harbour_v how_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o say_v as_o he_o do_v not_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o v._n 38._o one_o short_a place_n manifold_o corrupt_v by_o the_o protestant_n they_o restrain_v the_o sense_n to_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o thes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eng._n bib._n 1577._o 1577._o oâ—cum_fw-la in_o collect._n collect._n beza_n in_o no._n test_n groecolat_a a_o 1565._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n memory_n and_o feast_n of_o saint_n judaical_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n material_a altar_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o principal_a host_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v therefore_o call_v eucharistia_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n meritorious_a the_o apostle_n do_v inculcate_v obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n no_o person_n exempt_v from_o this_o obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n
the_o gentile_n to_o be_v innumerable_a innumerable_a the_o elect_a of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n bough_n of_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi be_v token_n of_o triumph_n and_o victory_n the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n esa_n 49_o 10._o es_fw-ge 25_o 8._o apo._n 21_o 4._o the_o 4_o vision_z vision_z the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n pray_v &_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o thing_n &_o thereunto_o he_o allude_v allude_v if_o this_o be_v s._n michael_n or_o any_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o some_o take_v it_o angel_n offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o 24_o elder_n do_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o wvord_n saint_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a person_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inferior_a saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o their_o superior_n there_o but_o hereby_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o it_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o angel_n or_o saint_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a of_o raphael_n tob._n 12_o 12._o most_o understand_v all_o this_o of_o heretic_n heretic_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o arch_a heretic_n as_o arius_n luther_n caluin_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n to_o open_v &_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n bury_v before_o in_o the_o depth_n depth_n innumerable_a peâ—y_a heretic_n follow_v their_o master_n after_o the_o open_n &_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n apoc._n 6_o 16._o the_o chief_a master_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a destroyer_n destroyer_n pagan_n infidel_n and_o sinful_a impenitent_a catholic_n must_v be_v condemn_v also_o also_o this_o phrase_n be_v the_o like_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a signify_v such_o sorrowful_a &_o penal_a repentance_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sin_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o same_o phrase_n c._n 2_o 21_o 22._o &_o act._n â—_o v._o 22._o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n the_o manifold_a hypocrisy_n of_o heretic_n herâ—t_fw-la translation_n christ_n the_o valiant_a angel_n be_v here_o describe_v describe_v pillar_n pillar_n many_o great_a mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o cause_n know_v to_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n dan._n 12_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o true_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 32._o ezec._n 3_o 1_o 1_o by_o earnest_a study_n and_o meditation_n meditation_n sweet_a in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o fulfil_n somewhat_o bitter_a because_o it_o command_v work_n of_o penance_n and_o suffering_n of_o tribulation_n tribulation_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o persecution_n persecution_n the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n he_o mean_v jerusalem_n name_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o in_o wickedness_n so_o that_o we_o see_v his_o chief_a reign_n shall_v be_v there_o though_o his_o tyranny_n may_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n world_n the_o wicked_a rejoice_n when_o holy_a man_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v hurdenous_a unto_o they_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n usurp_v before_o by_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v afterward_o be_v christ_n for_n ever_o ever_o to_o repay_v the_o hire_n or_o wage_n for_o so_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o latin_a signify_v due_a to_o holy_a man_n prove_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v true_o merit_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n enoch_n &_o elias_n yet_o alive_a shall_v preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o 3_o part_n part_n this_o be_v proper_o &_o principal_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o allusion_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n also_o the_o dragon_n incredulous_a &_o persecute_v multitude_n and_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o thereof_o the_o great_a devil_n lucifer_n lucifer_n the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o state_n into_o apostasy_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n mean_n the_o devil_n endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n child_n and_o special_o our_o b._n lady_n only_a son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n ps_n 2_o 9_o apoc._n 2_o 27._o 27._o when_o the_o angel_n or_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o be_v refer_v always_o to_o he_o he_o this_o often_o insinuation_n that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v but_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a dan._n 7_o 25._o apoc._n 12_o 2._o 3._o &_o in_o this_o chap._n v._n 6._o c._n 13_o 5._o prove_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v exceed_o blind_v with_o malice_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v rule_v so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n shall_v flee_v as_o to_o a_o desert_n in_o antichrist_n time_n but_o not_o decay_v or_o be_v unknowen_a no_o not_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n s._n michael_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n antichrist_n attempt_n to_o draw_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n faith_n they_o that_o now_o follow_v the_o simple_a &_o gross_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v without_o see_v miracle_n will_v then_o much_o more_o follow_v this_o great_a seducer_n work_v miracle_n miracle_n no_o heretic_n ever_o like_a antichrist_n they_o these_o in_o our_o day_n special_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n church_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o sacred_a thing_n apoc._n 3._o 5_o gen._n 9_o 6_o mt._n 26_o 52._o 52._o an_o other_o false_a prophet_n inferior_a to_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v wonder_v also_o but_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o master_n antichrist_n so_o do_v caluin_n &_o other_o arch-heretike_n pervert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o do_v their_o scholar_n also_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o many_o mystery_n expound_v great_a persecution_n by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n their_o blessedness_n that_o continue_v constant_a the_o honour_n of_o christ_n image_n be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n triple_a honour_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n by_o abolish_n of_o christ_n image_n &_o cross_v and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n make_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o antichrist_n io._n 14_o 29._o antichrist_n name_v secret_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a man_n and_o of_o a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n all_o scame_n of_o letter_n to_o express_v antichrist_n name_n be_v uncertain_a irem_fw-la li._n 5_o in_o fine_a the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n innocent_n day_n in_o christmas_n christmas_n christ_n and_o the_o same_o number_n of_o elect_v that_o be_v sign_v chap._n 7._o 7._o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o state_n of_o life_n more_o excellent_a than_o a_o other_o and_o virgin_n for_o their_o purity_n pass_v the_o rest_n &_o always_o accompany_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n hymn_n out_o of_o this_o place_n quecunque_fw-la pergis_fw-la virgin_n sequuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o the_o holy_a innocent_n that_o die_v first_o for_o christ_n ps_n 145._o act._n 14._o esa_n 21._o 21._o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a misbelever_n &_o ill_a liver_n in_o the_o world_n jer._n 51._o apo._n 18._o 18._o the_o great_a damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o forsake_v christ_n &_o the_o church_n &_o worship_n antichrist_n or_o his_o image_n image_n faith_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o fulfil_v of_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a joel_n 3_o mat._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lacum_fw-la fat_a trough_n lake_n beza_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o saint_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o place_n abuse_v against_o purgatory_n answer_v answer_v á_fw-fr modo_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d photius_n in_o lexico_fw-la the_o 4_o part_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n &_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o tribulation_n about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a old_a saint_n the_o ei_v vision_n linen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o great_a revenge_n that_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n shall_v blaspheme_v god_n perpetual_o which_o shall_v be_v such_o only_a as_o do_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n life_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 20_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o beast_n antichrist_n or_o the_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n the_o false-prophet_n either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o the_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o issue_n forth_o three_o apoc._n 3_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 3._o 3._o the_o hill_n of_o theave_n by_o s._n hieroms_n interpretation_n interpretation_n the_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o wicked_a divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o infidel_n heretic_n and_o evil_a catholic_n this_o city_n be_v here_o call_v babylon_n whereof_o see_v the_o annorat_n upon_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._n 5._o jer._n 25_o 15._o 15._o the_o final_a damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n call_v here_o the_o great_a whore_n whore_n these_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n v._o 15._o 15._o it_o signify_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a horn_n or_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o ten_o small_a kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o after_o do_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o apo._n 19_o 16._o 16._o not_o force_v or_o move_v any_o to_o follow_v antichrist_n but_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n &_o for_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n permit_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o he_o the_o protestant_n here_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n by_o babylon_n according_a to_o all_o the_o father_n be_v signify_v partly_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partly_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terrene_a &_o heathenish_a state_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n li._n advers_a judan_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o call_v babylon_n ro._n 1._o mystery_n this_o woman_n signify_v all_o persecutor_n of_o saint_n put_v heretic_n to_o death_n be_v not_o to_o shede_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n the_o protestant_n madness_n in_o expound_v the_o 7_o hill_n of_o rome_n the_o angel_n himself_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o double_a interpretation_n of_o babylon_n apo._n 14_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o pain_n &_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o wicked_a pleasure_n or_o unlawful_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o fore_a sentence_n for_o such_o people_n as_o turn_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o â—â—st_n and_o riot_n es_fw-ge 47_o 8_o 8_o king_n and_o merchant_n be_v most_o encomber_v danger_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n who_o whole_a life_n &_o traffic_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o exceed_v virtuous_a to_o find_v variety_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n who_o see_v once_o the_o extreme_a end_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o all_o that_o make_v their_o heaven_n here_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o pain_n &_o damnation_n eternal_a then_o shall_v howl_v &_o weep_v to_o late_a late_a the_o angel_n and_o all_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o laud_v â—od_a to_o see_v the_o wicked_a confound_v and_o god_n justice_n execute_v upon_o their_o oppressor_n &_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o martyr_n pray_v for_o chap._n 6._o jer._n 51._o 63._o 63._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o any_o one_o city_n but_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o old_a prophet_n also_o name_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o god_n enemy_n mystical_o babylon_n as_o jerem._n â—_o 52._o the_o epistle_n for_o many_o martyr_n allelvia_n allelvia_n this_o often_o repeat_v of_o allelu-ia_a in_o time_n of_o rejoice_v the_o church_n do_v follow_v in_o her_o service_n service_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v final_o &_o perfect_o for_o ever_o join_v unto_o christ_n in_o marriage_n inseparable_a mat._n 22_o lu._n 14_o 14_o that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n apoc._n 22._o 9_o es_fw-ge 63_o 1._o 1._o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n io._n 1._o apoc._n 2_o 27._o apo._n 17_o 14._o 14._o even_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amen_o alleluia_n not_o translate_v alleluia_n often_o use_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o easter_n time_n epist_n ad_fw-la jan._n c._n 17._o etc._n etc._n 15._o it_o signify_v more_o than_o as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n â—palse_a translation_n amen_n and_o alleluia_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n all_o nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sing_v amen_o and_o alleluia_n the_o protestant_n profane_v this_o word_n by_o translate_n it_o and_o diminish_v the_o signification_n thereof_o psal_n 136._o justification_n be_v good_a work_n not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o say_v justify_v but_o because_o themselves_o also_o with_o faith_n justify_v a_o man_n beza_n s._n johns_n adore_v of_o the_o angel_n explicate_v against_o the_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o same_o the_o protestant_n be_v reâ—elled_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n s._n john_n err_v only_o in_o the_o person_n mistake_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o so_o adore_v he_o as_o god_n apoc._n c._n 1._o esa_n 9_o in_o graco_n malac._n 3_o s._n john_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o adoration_n an_o other_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n the_o protestant_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n may_v find_v religious_a adoration_n of_o creature_n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o three_o point_n herein_o examine_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 5._o 137._o 1_o religious_a worship_n of_o creature_n dan._n 6._o 3_o reg._n 8._o jos_n 7._o ps_n 98._o 131._o 2_o the_o same_o be_v call_v adoration_n 3_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n adore_v gen._n 18._o exod._n 3._o josue_n 5._o adore_v of_o angel_n adore_v of_o prophet_n and_o holy_a person_n dan._n 2._o 2._o or_o jaddus_n 4_o reg._n 4._o judith_n 13._o see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 7._o 8._o &_o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n quid_fw-la in_o millenariâ—_n numero_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la proferandam_n novam_fw-la sobolem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la universitas_fw-la praesâ—ita_fw-la generationis_fw-la exprimâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la it_o regnabunt_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—illâ—_n aâ—nis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regnum_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la universitatis_fw-la perfâ—câ—ione_fw-la soâ—iidatur_fw-la d._n gregor_n li._n 9_o moral_a c._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n think_v that_o these_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o certain_a nation_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 11._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o ezec._n 38_o 14._o 39_o 2._o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o exech_n li._n 11._o the_o 6_o vision_z vision_z they_o shall_v then_o be_v new_a not_o the_o substance_n but_o the_o shape_n change_v 2_o pet._n 3._o see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 14._o 14._o the_o book_n of_o man_n conscience_n where_o it_o shall_v plain_o be_v read_v what_o every_o man_n life_n have_v be_v apoc._n 3_o 5._o 21_o 27._o 27._o such_o as_o do_v no_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v age_n and_o time_n to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bishop_n consistory_n &_o judicial_a power_n 1._o cor._n 5._o during_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v the_o time_n ofthi_v militant_a church_n saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o soul_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o damn_a in_o soul_n during_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o priest_n some_o propre_o so_o call_v some_o unpropre_o 1._o pet._n â—_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o satan_n explicate_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n millenarij_fw-la or_o chiliast_n the_o scripture_n hard_o by_o s._n augustine_n foresay_a explication_n be_v eurdent_o deduce_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v antichrist_n a_o invincible_a demonstration_n mat._n 24._o lu._n 18_o 8._o the_o campâ—_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o catho_n church_n through_o the_o world_n as_o now_o heretic_n in_o particular_a country_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v meanâ—_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o final_a glorification_n of_o the_o church_n esa_n 63_o 17._o 66_o 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 13._o 13._o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a this_o tabernacle_n be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n es_fw-ge 25._o 8._o apoc._n 7_o 17._o 17._o this_o happy_a day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o mortality_n mortality_n because_o the_o esa_n 43_o 19_o apoc._n 1_o 8._o 22_o 13._o 13._o he_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a shall_v have_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o triumphant_a triumphant_a all_o that_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o 7_o and_o last_o vision_n vision_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a triumphant_a the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n honourable_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n church_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 17._o touch_v this_o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a teach_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v spiritual_o not_o carâ—â—ally_o carâ—â—ally_o all_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v necessarieâ—dutie_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v then_o cease_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o material_a temple_n esa_n 60_o 19_o es_fw-ge 60_o 3._o esa_n 60_o 11._o 11._o none_o not_o perfect_o cleanse_v of_o their_o sun_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o heavenly_a hieruselem_n apo._n 20_o 12._o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a body_n â—_o â—_o water_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v our_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o b._n sacramé_fw-fr &_o in_o heaven_n by_o his_o visible_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o life_n ever_o last_v both_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o wâ—on_n solomon_n say_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o apprehend_v he_o prou._n 3._o apo._n 21._o esa_n 60_o the_o conclusion_n apo._n 19_o 10._o 10._o you_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o adore_v the_o angel_n though_o to_o adore_v he_o â—e_v not_o express_v as_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n see_v the_o anotation_n there_o v._o 10._o 10._o man_n by_o god_n grace_n &_o do_v good_a work_n do_v increase_v his_o justice_n justice_n heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n hire_n &_o repayment_n for_o good_a work_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o see_v it_o ro._n 2_o 6._o apo._n 21_o 6._o 1_o 8._o es_fw-ge 55_o 1._o the_o curse_n against_o add_v or_o diminish_v be_v against_o heretic_n not_o catholic_a expositor_n a_o brief_a petition_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v quick_o as_o s._n john_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n protestant_n the_o epistle_n omit_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o
to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n sometime_o also_o we_o do_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_z impose_v of_o hand_n because_o one_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n the_o other_o a_o solemn_a action_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a name_n come_v out_o of_o the_o very_a latin_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v penance_n do_v penance_n chalice_n priest_n deacon_n tradition_n altar_n host_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o exact_o keep_v as_o catholic_a term_n proceed_v even_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o we_o presume_v not_o in_o hard_a place_n to_o mollify_v the_o speech_n or_o phrase_n but_o religious_o keep_v they_o word_n for_o word_n and_o point_n for_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v phrase_n or_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o fantasy_n as_o eph._n 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n 2._o and_o what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o woman_n whereof_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o we_o do_v so_o place_n reasonable_a of_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v indiffent_a both_o to_o infant_n go_v before_o as_o in_o our_o latin_a text_n or_o to_o milk_n that_o follow_v after_o as_o in_o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a io._n 3_o we_o translate_v translate_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o he_o will_v &c._n &c._n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o signify_v either_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o wind_n which_o the_o protestant_n translate_n wind_n take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n more_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o translate_v luc._n 8_o 23._o they_o be_v fill_v not_o add_v of_o our_o own_o with_o water_n to_o mollify_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o c._n 22._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n not_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o mar._n 13._o those_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o the_o adversary_n in_o those_o day_n both_o our_o text_n and_o they_o be_v otherwise_o jac._n 4_o 6._o and_o give_v great_a grace_n leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v before_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n to_o to_o bold_o &_o presumptuous_o add_v say_v the_o scripture_n give_v take_v away_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a likewise_o hebr._n 12_o 21_o we_o translate_v so_o terrible_a be_v it_o which_o be_v see_v moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v greek_a or_o latin_a permit_v we_o to_o add_v that_o moses_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o we_o say_v man_n brethren_z awidow_n woman_n a_o woman_n a_o sister_n james_n of_o alphaus_fw-la and_o the_o like_a sometime_o also_o we_o follow_v of_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o 5._o the_o hell_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o greek_a and_o latin_n which_o we_o may_v say_v perhaps_o the_o fiery_a hell_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o such_o speech_n ignis_fw-la but_o not_o hell_n fire_n as_o common_o it_o be_v translate_v likewise_o luc._n 4_o 36._o what_o word_n be_v this_o that_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o luc_n 2._o let_v we_o pass_v over_o and_o see_v the_o word_n that_o be_v do_v where_o we_o may_v say_v thing_n by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a majesty_n and_o more_o signification_n in_o these_o speech_n and_o therefore_o both_o greek_a &_o latin_a keep_v they_o although_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a phrase_n than_o it_o be_v english_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v squamish_a at_o new_a word_n or_o phrase_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o do_v easy_o admit_v and_o follow_v new_a word_n coin_a in_o court_n and_o in_o courtly_a or_o other_o secular_a write_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o margin_n for_o diverse_a causeâ—_n cause_n sometime_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v hard_a that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o better_o then_o by_o our_o translation_n as_o luc_n 11._o nolite_fw-la extolli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o quod_fw-la superest_fw-la date_n eleemosynam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o english_a as_o luc._n 11._o et_fw-la domus_fw-la supradomum_fw-la cadet_fw-la which_o we_o must_v needs_o english_a and_o house_n upon_o house_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o greek_a the_o sense_n be_v not_o one_o house_n shall_v fall_v upon_o a_o other_o but_o if_o one_o house_n rise_v upon_o itself_o that_o be_v against_o itself_o it_o shall_v perish_v according_a as_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o act._n 14._o sacerdos_n jovis_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a qui_fw-la be_v refer_v to_o jupiter_n sometime_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o may_v otherwise_o conceive_v the_o translation_n to_o be_v false_a as_o philip._n 4._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o all_o prayer_n as_o in_o the_o latin_a it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o when_o the_o latin_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o add_v the_o greek_a also_o as_o more_o significant_a 4._o illi_fw-la foli_fw-la seruies_fw-la he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o act._n 6._o nicolas_n a_o stranger_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ro._n 9_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o eph._n 1._o to_o perfect_a instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wherein_o he_o have_v gratify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o eph._n 6._o put_v on_o the_o armour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o number_n the_o like_a sometime_o when_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o sense_n and_o the_o latin_a but_o one_o we_o add_v the_o greek_a 2._o cor._n 1._o by_o the_o exhortaion_n wherewith_o we_o also_o be_v exhort_v the_o greek_a signify_v also_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o but_o have_v hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o greek_a may_v also_o signify_v as_o or_o when_o your_o faith_n increase_v sometime_o for_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o the_o greek_a make_v for_o we_o more_o than_o the_o latin_n as_o seniores_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la digni_fw-la habeamini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la effundetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecepta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o io._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pasce_fw-la &_o rege_fw-la and_o sometime_o to_o show_v the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o heretic_n 11._o as_o when_o beza_n say_v hoc_fw-la poculum_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la qui._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22._o &_o quem_fw-la oportet_fw-la coelo_fw-la contineri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3._o thus_o we_o use_v the_o greek_a diverse_a way_n &_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a &_o take_v all_o commodity_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a which_o be_v a_o translation_n can_v not_o always_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o principal_a tongue_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o translation_n item_n we_o add_v the_o latin_a word_n sometime_o in_o the_o margin_n margin_n when_o either_o we_o can_v not_o full_o express_v it_o as_o act._n 8._o they_o take_v order_n for_o steven_n funeral_n curaverunt_fw-la stephanum_n and_o all_o take_v not_o this_o word_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la or_o when_o the_o reader_n may_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v as_o luc._n 8._o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n descend_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v &_o complebantur_fw-la and_o io._n 5._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n quiaiam_fw-la multum_fw-la tempus_fw-la haberet_fw-la meaning_n in_o his_o infirmity_n this_o precise_a follow_a of_o our_o latin_a text_n in_o neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o book_n in_o the_o first_o page_n s._n matthew_n s._n paulâ—_n because_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_n etc._n though_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o leave_v follow_a where_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a we_o add_v s._n matthew_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n much_o
to_o themselves_o nor_o now_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o examine_v in_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v namely_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o auâ—_n marie_n and_o the_o creed_n our_o lady_n matin_n the_o litany_n and_o the_o like_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v nothing_o here_o thereof_o condemn_v nothing_o therein_o touch_v the_o same_o nothing_o at_o al._n but_o the_o devout_a people_n in_o their_o ancient_a right_n may_v and_o ought_v still_o use_v their_o latin_a primar_n bead_n and_o prayer_n as_o ever_o before_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a cause_n have_v better_a like_v and_o allow_v of_o thereof_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n though_o she_o whole_o forbid_v not_o but_o sometime_o grant_v to_o have_v they_o translate_v and_o will_v glad_o have_v all_o faithful_a people_n in_o order_n and_o humility_n learn_v as_o they_o may_v the_o content_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o have_v command_v also_o in_o some_o counsel_n that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o learn_v distinct_o in_o latin_a special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o available_a in_o all_o necessity_n &_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n ever_o since_o their_o conversion_n to_o pray_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n though_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o such_o pray_v with_o as_o great_a consolation_n of_o spirit_n with_o as_o little_a tediousue_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n and_o affection_n and_o oftentimes_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o morethen_a any_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n in_o his_o know_v language_n such_o holy_a orison_n be_v in_o manner_n consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o first_o inspire_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o church_n tongue_n dedicate_v in_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o give_v more_o force_n and_o valour_n to_o they_o say_v in_o the_o church_n obedience_n 24._o then_o to_o other_o the_o child_n cry_v 6._o hosanna_n to_o our_o saviour_n church_n and_o be_v allow_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v it_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o *_o our_o people_n which_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la do_v sing_v alleluia_n and_o not_o praiseye_n the_o lord_n and_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o poor_a husband_n man_n sing_v the_o same_o at_o the_o plough_n in_o other_o country_n hiero._n to_o 1_o ep_n 58._o and_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyptian_a s._n augustine_n s._n hierom_n and_o other_o father_n grego_n li._n 7_o ep_n 6â—_n cypr._n exp_n orat_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 13._o august_n c._n 13_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 16._o and_o ep_v 178._o hiero._n prafat_n in_o psal_n ad_fw-la sephron_n aug._n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rud_z c._n 9_o de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n li._n 2_o c._n 13._o see_v ep_n 10._o august_n of_o s._n hieroms_n latin_a translation_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v make_v learned_a or_o increase_v knowledge_n though_o by_o occasion_n they_o sometime_o instruct_v us._n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o hang_v of_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n prayer_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o not_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n the_o simple_a people_n when_o they_o desire_v any_o thing_n special_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v neither_o can_v they_o tell_v to_o what_o petition_n or_o part_n of_o the_o paternoster_n their_o demand_n pertain_v though_o it_o be_v in_o english_a never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v no_o more_o what_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v then_o adueniat_fw-la regnum_fw-la tuum_fw-la not_o whether_o their_o petition_n for_o their_o sick_a child_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n pertain_v to_o this_o part_n or_o to_o fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la or_o nâ—nos_n inducas_fw-la or_o to_o what_o other_o part_n else_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v understand_v this_o holy_a oraison_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o desire_n more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n often_o breed_v manifold_a danger_n and_o irreverence_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o to_o think_v god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o read_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n and_o seldom_o any_o edification_n at_o al._n for_o though_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v turn_v and_o read_v in_o english_a the_o people_n know_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o edify_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n edify_v except_o they_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n also_o and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n and_o some_o time_n build_v to_o error_n and_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n and_o many_o curious_a person_n beside_o final_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o without_o charity_n and_o humility_n make_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n with_o all_o their_o english_a and_o what_o other_o tongue_n and_o intelligence_n so_o ever_o 13._o to_o be_v as_o sonans_fw-la &_o cymbalum_fw-la tinniens_fw-la sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n to_o conclude_v for_o pray_v either_o public_o or_o private_o in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o common_a sacred_a tongue_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o wise_a &_o godly_a to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o be_v certain_o see_v to_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o yet_o will_v be_v contentious_a in_o the_o matter_n 16._o we_o must_v answer_n they_o with_o this_o same_o apostle_n augustine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n and_o with_o this_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 118._o c._n 5._o any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o observe_v through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n 14._o let_v woman_n hold_v their_o peace_n there_o be_v or_o be_v certain_a heretic_n in_o our_o country_n for_o such_o ever_o take_v the_o scripture_n diverse_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o time_n that_o deny_v woman_n to_o hold_v lawful_o any_o kingdom_n or_o temporal_a sovereignty_n function_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o against_o both_o reason_n &_o the_o scripture_n this_o only_a in_o that_o sex_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o holy_a order_n spiritual_a regiment_n or_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o do_v any_o function_n proper_a to_o priest_n and_o bishope_n not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o not_o preach_v nor_o dispute_v nor_o have_v or_o give_v voice_n either_o deliberative_a or_o definitive_a in_o counsel_n and_o public_a assembly_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o same_o nor_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o excommunicate_a nor_o suspend_v nor_o degrade_v nor_o absolve_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n other_o than_o baptism_n in_o the_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n when_o neither_o priest_n nor_o other_o man_n can_v be_v have_v much_o less_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o